Podcasts about Hah

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 2, 2025

Graduation Day. Book 3 in 18 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels."You know nothing of what you speak of, Ishara, yet you now feel free to insult us," she simmered."Don't know, don't care. It was all before my time. I care about the 'here-and-now' as well as what we do in the future. What I am asking you is what concrete item or 'thing' can be provided to House Zorja to put this blood feud behind you. Name it and House Ishara will endeavor to procure it for you.""We are not merchants," Jana's eyes narrowed."No. I didn't imply you were. If you want new sandals for everyone in your House, I'll find you new sandals. If you want 100,000 acres of ranchland, I'll find you the land. Name it," I persisted."Our prestige cannot be bought," she 'explained'."No, but a blood feud with House Ishara can be avoided by making a request of us in the same way as expressing your desire to harm my daughter can be expressed by denying my offer," I hardened. "And 'fuck you very much' if you think I won't use every son, daughter, mother, aunt, and uncle of Ishara when I come gunning for House Zorja too.""You wouldn't dare bring outsiders into this," Klavdiya interjected."Why not? The offices of Ishara handed House Zorja the coup of the century ~ the capture of the People's Liberation Army Navy nuclear carrier. A member of House Zorja commanded that task, yet they did so by leading forces marshalled by House Ishara, outsider forces. You may wish to keep playing by old rules concerning who is and isn't part of a House, but I am not so constrained, sisters.""So Klavdiya, if House Meenakshi pursues its blood feud with House Zorja, House Ishara will gleefully join them in the pummeling. And we have Isharans in the 9 Clans, the Khanate and the Illuminati who will gladly help us out in slapping them around like the old-fashion curmudgeons they are showing themselves to be, or, House Zorja may request a gift from House Ishara and we will happily clear accounts between them and House Meenakshi in the name of our daughter, Parvati. Their choice.""You are still on the mats," Elsa reminded me. Sikia coiled protectively next to us."And you said something about a lesson being long overdue," Pamela smirked, "Kitten.""Cáel Ishara," Shawnee said in a soft voice, "perhaps it is germane to the argument: the fault of the blood feud rests with House Zorja, not House Meenakshi."I fell on my back, carrying Tad fi with me. She gasped out in surprise while remaining closely cuddled with me. Her right hand never left my lips."Why does no one tell me this shit?" I moaned."You are hard," Tad fi announced. "Are you ready to have more sex?" She was sounding upbeat about our prospects. She was also ignorant of our surroundings being deaf and blind to the mortal realm."Gossamer Wing," I created a pet name for the augur, "we are lying on the sparring mats of a large combat arena in the central Full-blooded training center for Havenstone with roughly 500 sisters in attendance (the audience had grown). While I am enticed by your scent, words, proximity and sweet memories of what we've shared, I'm probably going to be badly beaten up really soon for a terrific diplomatic snafu.""But then we can have sex?""Yeah. I'm totally up for having sex with you after they release me from Medical," I assured her. I looked around her to a very unhappy Mahdi."Can you find it in your heart to forgive House Zorja? Anything I can,""Yes," she abruptly cut me off.What the fuck?"At this time, my hatred of House Ishara, and you in particular, make any grievance I have with House Zorja pale in comparison. You have bewitched my only daughter. She bares your child, and it will be a wonderful child if the soiled augur you've stuck your cock in is to be believed," she ground out bitterly. "I want to go home. I want to find enemies to kill. And when I do, Cáel Ishara, know each and every one of them will carry your face in my mind."She turned to Jana. "Do you agree that we both hate Ishara enough to put aside our current differences?"Jana studied Mahdi, me, then Mahdi again and agreed. She stood. Mahdi stood. They clasped arms like Amazons, then hugged like sisters."Agreed. He is much worse."My thoughts on the matter. Woot! I was having sex! Oh, and I was making Aya happy by ending a blood feud."My admiration of you continues to increase," Krasimira looked at me. "This diplomacy stuff is harder than it looks yet you pull it off so effortlessly.""Yay me!" I muttered."Keeper, are we done?" Sikia asked Krasimira."I believe so," the older Amazon rose to her feet. Sikia was far faster in rising."Mahdi of Meenakshi, you have insulted me and my augur. Defend yourself," she snarled. If Tad fi hadn't been immediately present, Mahdi wouldn't have even warranted a warning no doubt."Had you done your job," Mahdi flowed into her fighting stance, "you both wouldn't be pregnant.""Whoa now," I struggled to rise while keeping Tad fi close and my body between her and the Meenakshi/Zorja side of the mat. "Sikia, I can't let you fight. You're pregnant too.""Don't be stupid, Cáel Ishara," Sikia retreated off the mat, so she could shed her jacket and footwear. "Amazons have fought pregnant for thousands of years.""Hold on now," NYPD Sgt. Larisa Kutuzov said in English as she moved forward. I was a millisecond too late. Larisa's foot touched down on the mat and Marlene Zorja popped her one, a hand chop to the larynx. The senior cop stumbled forward."Mom!" shouted Nikita. Marlene followed up with a leg sweep, putting Larisa face first on the mats, then a fist strike to the back of the head, knocking her out. Neat and tidy in less than two seconds.Nikita was about to charge in when Chaz stopped her."Footwear," he advised in the tone of voice I had learned to associate with him and imminent violence. The moment he stopped her, he was quickly removing his own socks and shoes. Virginia and Pamela were doing the same. I was allowed freedom of movement because I was holding Tad fi. Krasimira exited because of her unique status. The rest were already barefoot."Gale, could you please stay with Tad fi," I tried to hand her off."No," Gale looked me over. "I will fight." No hint on whose side she would be fighting on. Krasimira came to my rescue."I'll take her.""Tad fi," I told the augur, "I have to go get beaten up now, but I promise I will be back for you directly.""This is not your fight," Krasimira said. "The words and deeds are Sikia's.""A, she carries my child and B, the deeds being called into question are my fault.""You told me once they were the Will of Ishara," Krasimira mused."We are one in the same," I gave a lopsided grin."Be careful," Tad fi pleaded. "Your future is a chaotic jumble, I cannot see,""Eh, I've been very bad. We'll talk about it later. Gotta go," I headed onto the mats.Pamela was giving the ground rules to the 'normals': No 'fair warnings'. No 'fair play'. No 'time outs'. You fought until unconscious, or you surrendered."This is going to suck," Virginia assessed our odds. Two Amazons had removed Larisa from the mats and were tending to her. Nikita was kneeling by her side until she heard Virginia, then came our way.Besides Sikia, we had Pamela, Chaz, Virginia, myself and Nikita. Oneida stepping up was nice. She wasn't a great combatant, but we dearly needed the help. Gale joining us was, unsettling. Amazons don't play fair, so this could be a ruse.Against us were all three Zorja and both Meenakshi ~ I imagined Rhada felt she had something to prove to her mother. They'd picked up ten other Amazons and Rhonwenn Nemain. Klavdiya joined them to counterbalance her baby sister. Eight to seventeen ~ ouch."Damn," a familiar voice from my first days on the job spoke up from behind me, "we almost missed this." I didn't dare look over my shoulder. Desiree stepped between Chaz and Virginia. Rachel came up on my left and Tiger Lily on my right. At the tail end of our line was Mona, Meridian, Brielle and Wiesława. Fifteen to seventeen was looking much better, especially considering Desiree had brought five Security Detail warriors with her, all of whom were moving to further bolster our numbers."Rachel," Elsa looked to her underling, "you have no idea why you are fighting.""It is for Cáel. So it must be for a better tomorrow," Rachel laughed."Very well," Elsa smirked."You!" Mahdi pointed at me, and we both charged. It was a jumbled nightmare of clashing bodies, war cries and flashes of movement all around. Our side had two main advantages -While Chaz was by no means the best hand-to-hand combatant present, he knew the basic Amazon style and most Amazons didn't know his. Added to his overall height and bulk advantages, he bought us time.Of greater importance, Rachel, Tiger Lily and Mona had extensive training working as a team, which none of the opponents had.Elsa was the most dangerous individual on the mat. Pamela was the second most dangerous, so Elsa grabbed a couple of partners and ganged up on her to drive her off the mats. Chaz went next, out-Elsa'ed and beaten unconscious. The issue was, it took her too long to accomplish those two feats. By the time she rounded on me, Rachel and Tiger Lily, our half of the field had wiped out theirs. It was six of us (me, Rachel, Tiger Lily, Gale, Wiesława and Desiree) versus four of them (Elsa, Marlene, Klavdiya and Rhonwenn).Still, I was facing Elsa, so a judicious bit of treachery was required."Gale," I huffed and puffed, "please retire. I don't want you to fight your sister.""What?" Gale snapped. She'd taken a beating, yet remained feisty."No, fighting her sister is okay with me," Desiree scowled. "We are still facing fucking Elsa.""All the other women you have mated with have failed. I remain," Gale trumpeted."Oh, you are right," I half-turned. "All the reason you are more precious to me.""Really?""Of course," I deepened my introspective appreciation of her."Oh," and Klavdiya punched Rhonwenn. That was an 'oh, Cáel Ishara must actually care for my baby sister and not be just a Playa' on Klavdiya's part. Yeah. I'm a horrible fucking person at times.Rachel, Tiger Lily and I rushed Elsa. Marlene pivoted to ward against Klavdiya while Gale and Wiesława stormed in against her. Desiree helped Klavdiya finish drubbing Rhonwenn before they combined to force Marlene off the mats. Elsa chose to go down swinging in a dogpile of bodies. I took an ear-ringing blow to the head which allowed Rachel to apply a chokehold and it was lights out for the Head of SD.After some water bottles went around and those concussed returned to wakefulness, the resolution of the brawl was decided. Mahdi apologized to Sikia. It was short, terse and sparing of any empathy, yet was within the bounds of Amazon etiquette. She departed with Rhada, which left me to pick up the pieces, starting with Nikita's mom."Oh," the older woman moaned then, "Ms. Fredrickson? What are you doing here?""Avenging you, Mother," Nikita fluffed up the truth. "She, Cáel and the others cleaned house on the woman who jumped you and her allies.""Desk Sergeant," Desiree gave a curt nod."This isn't over," Larisa winced as she moved to a sitting position."Mrs. Kutuzov, it is over," I headed off a colossal waste of time. "This is my daily life and part of your daughter's life with JIKIT. You will find scant witnesses and no tape recordings of these events. This craziness is just another day in the life here at Havenstone. You stepped on the mat and thus became fair game to any physical confrontation an opponent cared to mete out. Consider this sovereign soil of an independent nation-state.""We," she looked around. "You kicked their asses?""Definitely," Pamela gave a feral snarl."This is plain nuts," she shook her head, winced in cranial pain, then put her aching head in her hands."One of the reasons we've put our dating in hiatus," Nikita comforted her mother while looking at me, and smiling affectionately.Ah, for fuck sakes! I was engaged to someone else and having a dozen kids by ten different women. How could I still possibly be considered viable dating material? Oh yeah, martial valor, laughing at death, I hung out with truly exceptional cool people and I would always be in need of saving, a plus for a crusader like Nikita.I had so many allies to tend to, but only one who seemed to be making an exit. I swooped down on Tad fi long enough to place her fingers to my lips."I'll be right back, friend of a friend in need," and off I went. I caught Tavi of House Stolgos just outside the door. She wasn't avoiding me. She'd been observing Chaz and he had been otherwise occupied.My British companion had played a pivotal role in the combat and taken his beating like a man. He'd been rendered unconscious. So had many others, so no stigma was attached to his loss. Post-battle, he had chosen to sit on his haunches, knees up, talking to several of the Amazons, both kneeling and standing. A few had been bystanders and a few others foes.He stayed on his ass to reduce his height advantage. Letting Amazons make eye contact while not having to look up at you created definite benefits. His good natured approach to his role in the fight and pummeling earned him positive vibes as well. He made it clear the tussle to him was not macho-personal. He was my 'brother / sister / sibling' spiritually-speaking via Pamela adopting us both as her 'grandsons', so my fights were his fights. Sikia had my (Cáel's) child, so that bond extended to her as well ~ family.Pamela and I had schooled him on Amazon psychology and those lessons were now paying serious dividends. 'The Male' hadn't wanted to fight them ~ 'Amazons are tough' he'd confessed, he knew this because he worked with several every day on JIKIT~ but family was on the line, so he fought. Mahdi had apologized, so the matter was settled. The other Amazons he'd fought? They had fought for their reasons and he was okay with not questioning them about it.Why? He was conscious of his conspicuous status as a 'guest', knew he was in no way an Amazon, and was not privy to what motivated them. He didn't want to be an Amazon. He had his own, much younger, martial tradition he was proud of, yet was eager to learn from the vastly greater Amazon war lore because 'winners' didn't have a gender-bias and no other tradition could compete with the Amazons' 3,000 years.Under normal circumstances, the women around him wouldn't have given credence to his praise. He was a male after all. Through the tiny tear I'd created in their insulating social fabric, Chaz was building upon his own exploits. In the after-battle analysis, the Amazons reflected on the realization Elsa had concentrated on him as her number two objective, second only to Pamela who scared everyone who knew anything about her. That bolstered Chaz's appeal.For the Amazons who thought a male would get all pouty and cry over being beaten up by a girl/girls, Chaz was breaking the mold. He wasn't angry. He was amused. The fight had been a learning experience and he'd felt honored to watch, no matter how briefly, a warrior of Elsa's caliber fight. He'd explained 'I', Cáel Wakko Ishara, considered Elsa one of the top 5 combatants I'd ever seen, which included Ajax the Unconquered. The others were Sakuniyas, reborn Amazon and former Queen of Assyria, Saint Marie, the Golden Mare, and Pamela, the Cliff-walker.More happy Amazons because the list's only non-Amazon was a dead Hero from the Trojan Wars and it was well known I 'got around' (aka dealt with violent outsiders.) Chaz was telling the truth, almost. The 'fifth' person on the list was Alal, but explaining him would be difficult, so Chaz edited him for this particular audience. Good man.In the hallway, "Tavi, a moment," I called out. She slowed down, took a few more steps allowing me to catch up."Yes Ishara?" she gave me her best neutral look. Yep. She was jealous."I beg two favors from you," I quickly went down to one knee in her path. That caught her off guard and left her in the awkward position of me being terribly close and staring up at her."I, I will listen," she muttered."I would like to know if you are pregnant," I asked very softly. Yes, she was, but she didn't want to tell me. She contemplated pushing past me. It would be very easy. "I know I am stepping beyond the boundaries between warriors. Please. My destiny has brought you two together. I am at fault here." 'Fault' was the key word."If I have a son, he will be given to the Queen," Tavi's face was stern and unforgiving. "He will live.""That's not what he's worried about," I shook my head. "He wants to be a father to your daughter, Tavi. He wants to introduce you to his mother and grandmothers, maybe his sisters too, if that can be arranged.""Huh?""He is not like me, Tavi. There is no other in his life, but you.""I, I will not leave my House for him," she protested angrily."He would never ask you. That doesn't mean he doesn't want to remain at your side for years to come. He can be a father to your child and not be a part of House Stolgos in the same way you can be a mother to your child and not be a part of Clan Tomorrow.""Oh," she furrowed her brow. "How would this possibly work?""I have an 'in' with the Queen," I winked. "I'll work out something.""He knows I will never stop being an Amazon," she elucidated intensely."Absolutely. He is an intelligence operative after all. He's figured a few things out for himself.""Why doesn't he tell me these things?""Tavi, he threw his body on top of me to shield me from a bomb blast, so he's undoubtedly brave, but telling you what is in his heart is scary for him. As his brother, I see behind his silence,""Oh, what should I do?" she was vexed."Go back in there, demand to speak with him and tell him the truth," I stood up."The truth?""That you are going to have a little StolgosTomorrow-ite running around sometime next year," I exuded confidential friendliness."Cáel Ishara," she tilted her head slightly, "you don't know much about infants, do you?""Nope," I pseudo-confessed. I actually did know something about newborns. I'd studied up so I could make a move on a cute girl whose free time was eaten up by babysitting, so I 'helped out'. Oink."They aren't 'running around'," she turned to head back into the gym, "until the ninth month at the earliest. Normally, running doesn't happen until the eighteenth month.""My fiancée has a three-year old, so she should be able to help me through some of the hardest parts," I babbled along. Tavi didn't give a crap.In we went. Tavi stormed straight toward the bevy of Amazon babes concentrating on 'her' Chaz."Color Sergeant Tomorrow," she abruptly interrupted. "A moment of your time.""Ladies," Chaz uncoiled himself from the surrounding women. The Amazons were either mildly put off, they thought they were about to get laid, or pissed off, they were sure they were about to get laid, and Tavi was stomping on their happy."Yes, Ms. Gentry," Chaz linked his hands behind his back in a 'rest easy' stance. 'Gentry' was the fake last name Tavi used in the outside world. She motioned toward the windows with her head. Off they went. I couldn't hear what was being said, but my lip reading skills were up to the task.T: (I am pregnant)C: (I love you)T: (Oh) ~ stunned. Go Chaz!C: (Well, I don't imagine the Amazons have a marriage ceremony and an Anglican service would be inappropriate, so perhaps we could research a Scythian ritual which could make both families happy) ~ delivered in the patented smooth Chaz style.T: (Marriage? To you?)C: (I will not submit to being anyone's slave nor would I ever ask you to submit to me. Outside of that, will you be my partner and my partner alone until the cliffs separate us?)T: (Amazons are not monogamous)C: (I am)T: (I will, I mean, can I think about this?)C: (I am not going anywhere, Tavi){Pause}T: (Did you put Ishara, Cáel Ishara up to this?)C: (Yes)T: (Why?)C: (I imagine he explained what I am feeling better than I could)T: (Oh, do you want me to meet your mother and grandmothers?)C: (Absolutely)T: (Okay)C: (Okay ~ you would like to meet my Mother and Grandmothers?)T: (No, yes, I mean, yes I would like to meet them and I am okay with you being with no other woman until the cliffs separate us, and I will do the same, no other males)C: (If I pick you up, hug you and kiss you, will your sisters freak out?)T: (I don't know)So Chaz swept Tavi up until her head was higher than his (a feat, considering their 8" height differential) and kissed her deeply. Mumbled words followed. Tavi wrapped her legs around Chaz's waist and out they went. Around me were angry murmurings of the 'did that Amazon just run off with our man' variety. Not my problem. I had plenty of different Amazons wanting my attention. Hallelujah!{8:00 pmDon't try this at home.I covered my face with a pillow and pressed down hard. I'd already tried breathing exercises, meditation and even contemplated more cranial trauma before thinking up this particular crazy idea. It took some mental effort and accessing some of my Alal-'pain sorting' skills to accomplish, but in the end, I felt myself 'let go'.I sat up."Hello," Tad fi beamed."Hey," I took a deep breath. Since we were talking, I must have passed out. Her eyes wandered over the room."Is this the world as you see it?" she wondered. Oh yeah, I had to be creating the environment for her to enjoy.Sikia was kneeling on the bed a foot away, her gaze moving between the two of us. The 'grayness' of her form suggested she was wholly in reality and not in the 'Ishara-space' the goddess had shown me and I was now sharing with my augur."This is how you see me?" she examined her fingers, her wrists, then some long locks of her hair."You are more beautiful," I answered. The impact of my words crossing over drew her eyes back to me. It was the magic of hearing for the normally deaf girl. I concentrated, peeled back some fantasy and attached a realistic form to Sikia. Tad fi followed my gaze."Your hair," she addressed her guardian, "It is lighter than I imagined."Sikia said something I couldn't understand, muffled as it was by my dreaming."I cannot hear you, but I see you through his eyes," the augur carried on her conversation. They touched. It had to be somewhat bizarre for Sikia. As she reached for Tad fi's hand, her friend intercepted the extended member. Their fingers intertwined before completing the journey to the guardian's lips."Don't cry, no, we couldn't have, no, we shouldn't have knocked him out sooner. I don't think he was aware of this discipline when we first met. Were you, Cáel?""No. Perhaps if I had understood more about the consequences of seeing ghosts, I might have," I tapered off. "Now that we know. I can try this more often.""Your health?" Tad fi worried."I might be immortal," I confessed. I was confessing because I was desperately seeking a way to share some of my genetic quirkiness with her ~ some strength to carry her through this pregnancy and spare her life, Dot Ishara be damned."And you would seek a way to spare me," she graced me with her gentle presence. Lying in the 'spirit' world was a whole lot tougher than in the flesh."Yeah. I've got some arcane lore rattling around in my head, plus I have a few outside sources I can ask for help. I'm not giving up on you.""I have foreseen my death.""Well, un-foresee it," I scolded her. "Dot Ishara told me we see what might happen, though nothing is guaranteed. So even your death isn't an absolute. Since it hasn't happened, I see no reason to let it happen. You are going to live to hold our daughter. If not, my immortality is worthless.""You can never save everyone. Sometimes you must let a few go to save the rest," she advised."If I find someone I'm not attached to, I'll let them go. I promise. Until then, I'm, ugh, I'm fading, and I'm keeping you.""We shall see," she murmured. I fell back into my body and into wakefulness."Now we have sex," Tad fi announced in a melodic voice."He is ready to perform," Sikia agreed. She was fondling my balls with one hand while her breath played across my rod. I sat up to see the augur climbing up the bed between my thighs. She kissed my glans, licked across its top, then kissed it again."I've got it from here," she told Sikia."What?" Sikia was confused. Tad fi's lips began to engulf my sceptre."Sikia, come here," I gently pulled on her arm. She was conflicted yet up some came.We started out with tender kisses on the lips. I kept drawing her toward me. My lips and tongue migrated down her chin and throat to her breasts. When she thought my target was her breasts, she was all onboard. That was a mere stop-off point on my journey, though I played around for a while.At the same time, I had to use subtle movements with my hips and clenches with my gluts to school Tad fi on her fellatio. Thankfully, I was doubly-blessed. This wasn't my first time schooling two girls at once and Tad fi could determine more from such minimal reactions due to her heightened sense of my muscle contractions through her touch than any other woman I'd ever met.When I began running my tongue in large lashes underneath her breasts, I confused Sikia once more. She was resistant as my hands on her hips pulled her higher so that my lips and teeth could tease her taut stomach while I twirled my tongue in her belly button. She giggled.I had been slowly wiggling down the bed, backing Tad fi up, so when it came time to mount Sikia on my face, I had the headboard room. I kept her muscular thighs securely in hand because the moment I had her happy, I pushed her up. She looked down, seeking guidance and I motioned her to turn around. She did the eye-ball math, realized she'd be facing her augur, and hastily obeyed. Of course, her movement on the bed alerted Tad fi through mattress vibrations.Sikia was sitting on my face, leaning down so she could run her hands through Tad fi's hair and along her face and lips (and my phallus). I kept my hands pressed between our bodies. My right made the sojourn to my pubic area to play around and give them both something else to suck on, my fingers. My left loitered around between Sikia's breasts and her clitoris when my lips were otherwise occupied.I could cup her clit with my tongue in a U-shape, rubbing it along my taste buds. Most of my time was taken up with my tongue broad lashing her vulva or tightly-twisted and delving into her cunt and my nose pushing against her brown hole. I could tilt myself up so I could make tongue-intrusions into her back passage as well. The first time, she squealed.Before she could decide if she wanted to make me stop (she did, virtually all first timers always default to asking their partner to stop, so you have to distract them), Tad fi wanted to know what had brought her reaction on. Then came Sikia's troubled revelation of what I was doing, how the augur shouldn't suffer through it, despite the increasing pleasure she was receiving, only to finally be unable to supply the answer as to why Tad fi shouldn't experience it too.Sikia shot me a treasured look of bewilderment. I'd brought her to orgasm with my tongue alone. I was a guy after all."Switch?" I suggested. Tad fi was still administering one of the slowest, most considerate blowjobs I'd ever experienced. She wasn't rushing toward anything. Sure, she was unschooled, but was devoting her incredible sensitivities to my pleasure and taking pleasure in her ability to bring me to such excitement."Change places?" she mused. "Okay." Tad fi's lips slid off me with one final, loud 'pop', then she used her spider-like fingers to climb up my body while Sikia traveled south. She lavished butterfly kisses on my face ~ childish, yet so very appropriate between us ~ and I mirrored the gesture.With some reluctance, she mounted me, facing Sikia. My tongue flicking across her clit on its first exploration brought out a joyous gasp. It only got better from there.The Long Slide Into Domestic Life:"Twins?" Hana snuggled into my arms. We were at her place, naked in bed together after a late late-night unscheduled meeting with some VIPs. Despite the late/early hour, she was alert, tense even. It had been a mentally stimulating late night encounter which had brought me to her bed."Yes. That is what Tad fi predicted," I inserted between raining kisses down on her forehead. Hana liked non-distracting attention when she was in this kind of mood. She was exhausting herself mentally as she was building up to being amorous."Ana-Călina and rp d?" she worked over the names on her tongue. "They have a special meaning?""Only if you are Hungarian and Romanian," I teased her. She elbowed me slightly. " rp d was the semi-mystical pagan warlord who led the Ten Tribes who became known as the Hungarians ~ the Magyar peoples ~ into the Carpathian Basin, present day Hungary. Ana-Călina was born a Byzantine princess of the storied House of Basarab; she married Radu Negru, thus becoming the first Princess of a free Wallachia ~ the foundation for a free Romania. She was also the great-grandmother of Dracula.""So they are famous names with regional historical significance, did they live long, happy lives?"" Árpád, no one knows for sure. His kids were quarrelsome, but they did manage to found a dynasty at the start of the second millennia which ruled for three centuries.""Ana-Călina, yeah. I think so," I continued. "She lived into her seventies and her eldest son left his country stronger, richer and safer than when he received it. She did out live her husband by over fifty years, and got to see her youngest grandson bury most of his rivals, the kids from her husband's first marriage.""Ah, what?" Hana rose up until we were eye to eye. Since she was naked, her boobs swayed slightly as she did so. My eye flickered. "Eyes forward, Mister," she playfully barked. "What happened to all her other grandsons?""Wallachia in the 15th century was a tad rough and tumble," I evaded."They killed one another?""Mostly they were killed by conspiracies amongst their boyars, nobles of the time.""Why does, Tad fi want to dredge up these names again?" she kept eye contact."Not a clue," I pleaded."But you think it is important?""No. I think you are important. Screw Fate. It can name its own kids. We can chose whatever names make you happy, except 'Up'. Up's been taken.""You've named another of your offspring 'Up'? That's cruel, or does that mean something in another language I'm unaware of?" she shifted her shoulders so her boobs wobbled again. Of course, I broke eye contact. I hadn't had sex in hours and her boobies were right there, damn it!"Actually, Pamela and I named this secret agent in Hungary that, just to fuck with his head," I divulged."Oh. Pamela. I should have known," she slowly smiled. "You are being very well behaved," she added. Woot! She noticed I wasn't throwing her down and pawing her delectable flesh. "One more thing before the nookie.""Name them. Their dead," I pledged."Not necessary," her sigh turned into a giggle. "If I'm going to be having twins, I'm going to be rather big come late March. We need an earlier wedding date."Oh, fuck me!"What do you have in mind?" I tried to keep the creeping dread out of my voice."New Year's Day?" she suggested. I did a quick calculation. That was annihilating 78 days out of what remained of my bachelor life. In 114 days my life would cease having any meaning whatsoever. I'd be a Mr. to someone's Mrs. The end"Sure, I can arrange to be killed before then," stumbled out of my mouth."What was that?" Hana pouted."Nothing Dear. Cosmic psychic intersection with an Al -demon; don't know what came over me," I fibbed."Man up," Hana bit my nose. "Our marriage won't be that bad if we both work at it. It isn't like I'm demanding celibacy from you." Then she mouthed 'yet'."Wait. Did you mean celibacy, as in no fun at all, or monogamy, as in only 'happy time' with you?" I desperately sought clarification."Oh," she pursed her lips. "I meant monogamy. I didn't mean to scare you.""Oh, thank goodness," I sighed."Here," her gaze turned tender. "Let me make it up to you." Hana placed one hand on my shoulder and rose up my body until my face was gently nestled in her bosom. Then she wiggled back and forth, basically because I'm a big baby and easy to please. I was alternating which nipple I was kissing in no time."Mmm," she murmured. "I've missed you." Her other hand's fingernails coasted down my abdomen and found 'Mr. Happy' had risen to attention. Okay, he'd been hopping up and down on my groin since she'd said we were 'going to bed' 30 minutes ago. Hana decided wrap up my shaft with her hand, then applied a few tender strokes. I reciprocated by cupping her left tit in one hand, forming a mound with her areola at the center, and began to twirl from the outside inward to her hardened nipple with just the tip of my tongue.It was 4 a.m. Why was I taking it slow when I had my final work review with Katrina in three hours? Hana deserved this and more. Why was Hana doing it? She was her own boss, plus her life was careening wildly outside of anything she'd imagined before she'd first laid eyes on me. Half of the financial empire she shared with her father was suddenly in the hands of a military dictatorship, her beloved father was dealing with the murder of her hated step-brother and she was marrying a Prince in a European cathedral which required someone high in the Vatican's approval process to use.Yeah, her life had gone nuts. Worse, she loved me. And I wasn't the kind of man she ever thought she'd love. She'd thought she'd never love anyone again after her life with her asshole of an ex-husband and their bitter, contentious divorce. I was barely someone she could classify, and Hana was a terribly ordered and organized person. Saying my life was messy was being generous. I was some mysterious warrior-diplomat-playboy-aristocrat who hung out with people more bizarre than me.Hana picked up her tempo. I switched breasts. Her motor was really starting to hum. Any other night, I could have moved straight to revving her up to an orgasm. I had the time to make it two without any problems. A good one and Hana would be happy and drift off to sleep. Instead, I intuited she wanted more, so we developed our own game of cat and mouse with her climax, and its suspension, being our ultimate goal.My left hand danced down the back of her ribcage like playing keys on a piano. It was a light, teasing gesture. Her hair the color of tarnished gold cascaded down as she began placing her own kisses upon my crown. Each move by one partner evoked a response by the other. Hana ran my glans over her glistening labia, getting it nice and slick. I worked down her waist, cupped her ass, and then glided over her thigh to the back of her knee where I started tickling her. She snickered."You are distracting me," she murmured. I wasn't. I knew these things."I like to get the feel of every inch of your flesh," I responded. More mirthful noises from her. Slowly, her gooey vestibule rubbed against and over the top, until I felt myself entering. There, she hesitated. I propelled my hips an inch up, twisted right then left before falling back down, a micro-fuck."Ah," she emoted her approval. "My turn." Hana's knees spread to the side, making a memorable sound on the silk sheets as she impaled herself. This time she rolled her hips forward, back, then did a slow 360 with me inside her, letting the slow progress over her spark memories for her to savor. "I never believed sex could be like this," Hana hiccupped."How so?" I knew the answer, but wanted her to put her chaotic passions to words. It would make her happier."Experimenting, silly. Stopping in the middle and doing, this," she reversed her hip rotations this time. "I never imagined a lover having such patience, or,""Yourself as being so openly sexually adventurous?" I finished."Yeah," she huffed. "I really, really owe your college professor, plus you and all your diligence, for this," at the last moment, she encountered the gateway to her G-spot. I knew precisely where that gem was. Previously, Hana had gained a vague idea where it was from the perspective of masturbation and our prior lovemaking. Now I had let Hana rediscover that joy with my cock as her tool to utilize as she wished."You realize pregnant women want even more sex," she hummed. She was vigorously working my cock now. Hana had bridged a huge gap, sexually. Normally, a woman of Hana's quality tried to please her man first with the hope her orgasm would soon follow. I was different. My greatest sexual gratification came from her ecstasy. She was confident in that now. By bringing herself to climax, she was making me excited for what would come next."That's okay," I propped myself up on one elbow now that Hana was riding me cowgirl-style. "I dig big chicks." The open-palm slap to the chest was a given."Hercege, you, you are horrible," she growled around a feral smile. The lip-biting, tongue-sucking kiss was equally vicious, primal and leading Hana to the end of her tether. Not only was Hana's sexual trust in me/us expanding, she was putting extra effort into her physical workout regime too. She might still have a ways to go to compete with an Amazon, but it was still going to be a great night."Hercegn , I am nothing but a twisted shadow of masculine lust whose every contour is cast by your muliebrous glow," I teased. Her eyes twinkled. Yes, definitely still going to be a great night."Okay," Hana yawned, "I give up. What does 'muliebrous' mean?" She'd been holding on to that for an hour and a half. It was five-thirty and I was dressing in my biking clothes before heading into work."From the Latin 'muliebri' which means 'womanly'," I answered. Her sleepy eyes drank in both my response and my physique. I had discovered another thing Hana liked and that was to expand her academic/linguistic frontiers. She was enchanted with the idea that I liked to engage her mind along with her body, sparking on all cylinders.She'd crawled over to my side of the bed, her head resting on my pillow, soaking up my scent as she watched me. I knelt down, kissed her on her ear, cheek and finally the side of her lips. Hana was beat."Have a good day and be careful," she mumbled. Her eyes closed. Her chest rose with one last, waking breath before her sleep rhythms took her."Ditto," I whispered. I snuck into Annela's room and planted a kiss on her head as well. The craziness of my life had a way of cascading over to the ones I loved. Loved? Oh boy,7:00 am Monday, September 8th, Graduation Day!Brielle and her buddy were humming along as the elevator doors closed. Once more, my 'hellish' schedule demanded I change in the elevator. I'd gone to gun practice with my bike clothes on, so I absolutely had to change into business attire in the magic box, in front of them.Juanita adjusting my tie was a less than subtle attempt to strangle me. I was about to be late to my final 'start of day' meeting as an intern in Executive Services, so her chastisement would have to wait. Who would have thunk it? Juanita would have to wait outside for this ceremony. Paula raced with me to be the last one in, only to have Daphne grace us with the 'news':"The meeting won't start for another fifteen minutes," she grinned. "Katrina is bringing up the 'new hires' for the fall program."I finger-flicked my head. The 84 days as an intern was merely the 'training wheels' period. To really be a member of ES was at least a two year training process. The Amazons around me had started their training for this gig when they were fifteen and were eighteen and nineteen now, their ID's said they were older for legal purposes.In theory, my four years in college was counted as 'preliminary' training and provided things such as acclimation to outsider culture ~ aka 'acting normal'. Logically, I would train under someone like Desiree or Buffy for a year before being a full-fledged member of the service."How many this time?" I asked Daphne since she seemed to be in the know."Twenty," she grinned. "We are getting two."I noticed there was still only my tiny desk in Katrina's office. That meant the new guys would be out in the office pool with everyone else. Probably for the best. The ladies were now used to having a male around, so would be careful in what they did and didn't say. I yawned."Tired," Fabiola smirked."Oh yeah," I stifled another yawn. "Met an emissary from the Pope." Fabiola glowered. "No. Seriously. I met an emissary from Holy See. I let Hana know I wanted to get married in a highly improbable place, a ruined cathedral, so she contacted the Catholic Church and one of their guys wanted to meet with me.""That had to be fun," Tigger grinned. "What does the Cult of the Nazarene think of you and the Goddess Ishara?""We actually discussed polytheism and the place of an omnipotent, omnipresent being in the scope of things," I placed my hands behind my back and rocked back and forth. "It was quite interesting. The guy knew his shit."By that, I meant he was probably with the Pope's Secret Service as well as a Brainiac with a PhD in something. He'd promised to be in touch as soon as he heard back from his superiors. He had this hot chick with him who I suspected was a nun. And if his driver wasn't ex-military, it was because he was still in the service. On the plus side, Hana had been beaming when we left, which assured me the meeting had gone well, so we had sex from 4 AM until 5:30, thus my current fatigued state."Are you going to abandon your faith?" Fabiola taunted me."I don't have faith, Fabiola of Minerva. Faith would imply I don't know there are supernatural entities screwing with our lives. I know they do exist, I've met a few. To satisfy your disingenuous curiosity, we discussed the nature of the Weave and it being the possible manifestation of God's Will.""How did that go?" Paula appeared interested."He strongly suggested I should 'revisit my Catholic roots' soon. By that, I think he meant I'm supposed to start attending church regularly," I shrugged. "The Pope is sending an envoy to the Great Khan too, so odds are good I'm getting married," I pronounced the last bit as the doom-laden prediction it was."Oh, yes," Fabiola reached passed Paula and smacked me in the chest with the back of her hand. "That is for insinuating you and I had intercourse to my Mother and the Council.""Was that chastising me for lying, or for not making it so?" I winked."Ah, no!" she pouted. "Stop lying about me."I looked down at my phone."We've got twelve minutes," I double-pumped my eyebrows. "Want to go to Katrina's bathroom?""What! No!" Fabiola

god love jesus christ new york university amazon new year death head black president trust church english stories earth peace education man mother house men england college hell dreams state change french phd christians ms office european italy mind hero north america south mom north europa rome turkey fbi fantasy ladies states clear medical loved tired catholic daddy council narrative switch cult id worse shit boy define latin prepared south america gotta pope sexuality wales pacific vip secretary fuck twenty lying latin america lonely twins senior vice president stopping dracula border swiss buddy eyes aka idiots catholic church assistant cosmic romania hispanic goddess cliff hungary keeper gentlemen marines correct day one vatican runner defend nah financial times grandmothers catholics dual joseph stalin added opposite illuminati hallelujah secret service sd cheer explicit posting aunt mister hungarian cardiff jaguar paraguay novels dubois romanian bullets ajax special forces arial noname tmz reported playa chaz experimenting helvetica defeats nikita sergeant pale anglican neat central asia kitten international development smurfs obsidian meridian vips erotica weave mmm gentry assyria typhoons sz footwear croix sacred heart suspected executive assistant carmichael nazarene tad times new roman byzantine basilica columbian papal clans regency new hires rhodes scholar fabiola caba woot condos florist tigger swiss army mahdi tahoma magyar discounting logically eek graduation day brainiac timor leste hah anatolia duma scythians death cult australian outback holy see santis atta ruger parvati security services maplewood frenchmen brownstone wies tavi avenging anac oink tigerlily fredrickson us army rangers tno pontiff french foreign legion olmec meenakshi unconquered 'angel recoup grenadier caprica wallachia reichmann great hunt swiss guard torm urbe welcome wagon yes ma literotica his eminence handmaidens rayen great khan kutuzov srr mumbled c yes

hobbit

english language oxford lord of the rings tolkien hobbit webster dictionary vocabulary merriam webster dwarves word of the day hah bilbo baggins merriam lithub

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 25, 2025 1:58

Merriam-Webster's Word of the Day for March 25, 2025 is: hobbit • HAH-bit • noun A hobbit is a member of a fictitious peaceful and friendly race of small humanlike creatures that dwell underground. // The story was filled with all sorts of imaginary people, including hobbits. See the entry > Examples: "Hobbits were no part of Tolkien's original plan. They entered rather late and through a side door, as the unexpected central characters in a children's story, The Hobbit, which Tolkien invented for his own children but which found an immediate and lasting worldwide audience. And of which The Lord of the Rings was the commissioned, long-awaited and trebly successful sequel." — Verlyn Flieger, LitHub.com, 24 June 2024 Did you know? "What is a hobbit?" wrote J.R.R. Tolkien in the 1937 fantasy novel that introduced Mr. Bilbo Baggins. The author then answered himself: "They are (or were) little people, about half our height, and smaller than the bearded Dwarves. ... There is little or no magic about them, except the ordinary everyday sort which helps them to disappear when large stupid folk like you and me come blundering along ..." Tolkien tells us that hobbits "are inclined to be fat," and that they "dress in bright colours"; they "have good-natured faces, and deep fruity laughs (especially after dinner)." Tolkien, a professional linguist who taught at Oxford, coined the word hobbit (and many other terms—in fact, a whole new language) for The Hobbit and for his enormously popular three-part novel The Lord of the Rings.

hobbit

english language oxford lord of the rings tolkien hobbit webster dictionary vocabulary merriam webster dwarves word of the day hah bilbo baggins merriam lithub

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 25, 2025 1:58

Merriam-Webster's Word of the Day for March 25, 2025 is: hobbit • HAH-bit • noun A hobbit is a member of a fictitious peaceful and friendly race of small humanlike creatures that dwell underground. // The story was filled with all sorts of imaginary people, including hobbits. See the entry > Examples: "Hobbits were no part of Tolkien's original plan. They entered rather late and through a side door, as the unexpected central characters in a children's story, The Hobbit, which Tolkien invented for his own children but which found an immediate and lasting worldwide audience. And of which The Lord of the Rings was the commissioned, long-awaited and trebly successful sequel." — Verlyn Flieger, LitHub.com, 24 June 2024 Did you know? "What is a hobbit?" wrote J.R.R. Tolkien in the 1937 fantasy novel that introduced Mr. Bilbo Baggins. The author then answered himself: "They are (or were) little people, about half our height, and smaller than the bearded Dwarves. ... There is little or no magic about them, except the ordinary everyday sort which helps them to disappear when large stupid folk like you and me come blundering along ..." Tolkien tells us that hobbits "are inclined to be fat," and that they "dress in bright colours"; they "have good-natured faces, and deep fruity laughs (especially after dinner)." Tolkien, a professional linguist who taught at Oxford, coined the word hobbit (and many other terms—in fact, a whole new language) for The Hobbit and for his enormously popular three-part novel The Lord of the Rings.

hobbit

english language oxford lord of the rings tolkien hobbit webster dictionary vocabulary merriam webster dwarves word of the day hah bilbo baggins merriam lithub

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 25, 2025 1:58

Merriam-Webster's Word of the Day for March 25, 2025 is: hobbit • HAH-bit • noun A hobbit is a member of a fictitious peaceful and friendly race of small humanlike creatures that dwell underground. // The story was filled with all sorts of imaginary people, including hobbits. See the entry > Examples: "Hobbits were no part of Tolkien's original plan. They entered rather late and through a side door, as the unexpected central characters in a children's story, The Hobbit, which Tolkien invented for his own children but which found an immediate and lasting worldwide audience. And of which The Lord of the Rings was the commissioned, long-awaited and trebly successful sequel." — Verlyn Flieger, LitHub.com, 24 June 2025 Did you know? "What is a hobbit?" wrote J.R.R. Tolkien in the 1937 fantasy novel that introduced Mr. Bilbo Baggins. The author then answered himself: "They are (or were) little people, about half our height, and smaller than the bearded Dwarves. ... There is little or no magic about them, except the ordinary everyday sort which helps them to disappear when large stupid folk like you and me come blundering along ..." Tolkien tells us that hobbits "are inclined to be fat," and that they "dress in bright colours"; they "have good-natured faces, and deep fruity laughs (especially after dinner)." Tolkien, a professional linguist who taught at Oxford, coined the word hobbit (and many other terms—in fact, a whole new language) for The Hobbit and for his enormously popular three-part novel The Lord of the Rings.

Helping Her Make A Sex Toy Review

chicago master fall tx birmingham divinity chapel pastoral biblical studies hah samford university beeson divinity school hagos progressive baptist church criswell college

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 9, 2025

He agrees to be her ‘focus group' for demoing toys in the adult toy store. (fetish) By Norweger. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. ‘Can I help you?' I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the ‘Toys; male, solo' shelf hadn't noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. ‘I, ah…' Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn't be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. ‘Well, I'm just browsing, to be honest, I…'She nodded. 'Those are real good, by the way.' She giggled. ‘Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven't taken one for a test drive myself.' I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That's one way of putting it. ‘For obvious reasons…' I thought before answering ‘Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she'd used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too'd right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good?' I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn't overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. ‘Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell.' She blushed a little, herself. ‘Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount.' She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she'd been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom… I'd already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn't been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. ‘Let me guess. Exciting images?' I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I'd be able to meet her stare while saying it. ‘Oh, guilty as charged.' I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display ‘I imagined both this and that, I'll admit.' ‘Well, there's a reason we don't have fitting rooms, you know!' Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird's cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me… Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn't too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. ‘That's kind of unfair, though, isn't it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it ‘Oh, this one is good; I haven't tried it, but it is good, believe me!' She laughed. Loud. ‘I swear to all that's holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he'd be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it!' She turned serious. ‘Wouldn't do you much good, though; I'd be most surprised if there's even a single man in town who'd casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not.' I'd have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. ‘Just that. There's a reason we're all women working here,' she smiled. ‘Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants.' She chuckled. ‘Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way.' I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she'd closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I'd become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. ‘Look… Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce?' Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn't get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. ‘I'm about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you're going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house.' I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn't be, could it? But I wouldn't want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. ‘It'd probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights,' she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I'd follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only' sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you'll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except… Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled ‘Meet last year's Christmas decorations; we couldn't sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away…' I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom ‘That's where you'll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good…' She opened the door, hinges groaning. ‘I've been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube?' she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. ‘I hope you don't mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know.', throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn't appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. ‘You get out of your jeans, I'll get this out, OK?' she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied ‘Hah! Finally!' she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. ‘As I said, this is good shit. You won't be able to destroy this one during normal use…' She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. ‘Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use…' Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. ‘My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here.' Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. ‘There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you're good to go.' Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn't tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. ‘Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can't possibly compare to the real thing…' ‘Doh,' she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. ‘I should have mentioned that, there's a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars' pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you're using it.' I'd be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I'd be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she'd have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I'd hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. ‘What's it like?' she asked, voice quivering slightly. ‘Oh, not too bad,' I replied ‘Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly…' Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. ‘Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies.' I nodded. ‘That'd probably do the trick, I'm sure. However…'; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; ‘it does feel really good, don't get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second!' Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. ‘It keeps getting better,' I grunted. ‘Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then.' She nodded. ‘I'll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that's your preference.'; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I'd probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. ‘Uh, I know there won't be any actual sex, that's not what I'm fishing for now, but… Would you mind, ah, could I… Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge?' I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. ‘Don't you think about touching me, don't even reach for me, OK?' she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I'd be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I'd ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you'd be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I'd be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth ‘no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty… pretty damned good!' Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. ‘I'm about to cum,' I grunted, snapping her back to reality. ‘Oh, please do it in that one, huh?', she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. ‘I want to see you cum.' I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. ‘Lean forward, please', I snapped ‘I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you…' Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. ‘Like this, huh?' she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I'd expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control… I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I'd made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter… My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook ‘You should've seen yourself!!!', she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. ‘It was the most absurd sight I've ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug…' I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn't a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I'd be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. ‘Never mind, though,' she giggled. ‘I'll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. ‘Here, clean yourself up; then I'll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards.' She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I'd promised, after all; and I'd had a wonderful experience, I wouldn't want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. ‘Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I'll give you when we're back in the shop and it'll be ready for its next outing.' She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. ‘Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly,' she said. ‘Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course.' Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. ‘Just head back out in the shop, you. I'll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed.' I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. ‘I'll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy.' I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa's cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she'd figured she needed a release, too. Hell, yeah - when she appeared in the door from the storeroom, she was still basking in that wonderful post-orgasmic bliss you can spot from a mile away. ‘Getting a bit carried away, are we?' I quipped in a mock stern tone. ‘How professional is it really to masturbate in the rear while there's customers waiting in the shop, huh?' She smiled sheepishly. ‘Busted. Fuck, I was so horny while you did your thing I almost leapt at you!' I laughed. ‘Glad to hear you enjoyed yourself, too; and with any luck you now know a bit more about, ah; your inventory?' She giggles. ‘Sure do, I can't wait until the next time some sod comes by, cheekily suggesting I can't possibly know how this one feels…' She worked the till. ‘I'm giving you this at a discount,' she laughed. ‘It is the first time I've ever sold a used toy. The lube and cleaner is on the house, promise me you'll take good care of your new friend!' I promised, and took my chances embracing her briefly. ‘Mind if I come back for some more shopping sometime?' I asked, voice thick with lust. She looked at me, quizzically, then shrugged. ‘Well, I happen to have another couple of toys which I could use some user feedback on…' she suggested with a smile. ‘I'll be back in a couple of weeks,' I said by way of goodbye. Heading for the doors, I realised I'd be pounding the fleshlight again seconds after returning home. I was already hard again… By Norweger for Literotica

Helping Her Make A Sex Toy Review

Steamy Stories

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 9, 2025

He agrees to be her ‘focus group' for demoing toys in the adult toy store. (fetish) By Norweger. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. ‘Can I help you?' I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the ‘Toys; male, solo' shelf hadn't noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. ‘I, ah…' Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn't be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. ‘Well, I'm just browsing, to be honest, I…'She nodded. 'Those are real good, by the way.' She giggled. ‘Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven't taken one for a test drive myself.' I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That's one way of putting it. ‘For obvious reasons…' I thought before answering ‘Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she'd used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too'd right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good?' I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn't overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. ‘Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell.' She blushed a little, herself. ‘Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount.' She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she'd been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom… I'd already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn't been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. ‘Let me guess. Exciting images?' I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I'd be able to meet her stare while saying it. ‘Oh, guilty as charged.' I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display ‘I imagined both this and that, I'll admit.' ‘Well, there's a reason we don't have fitting rooms, you know!' Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird's cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me… Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn't too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. ‘That's kind of unfair, though, isn't it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it ‘Oh, this one is good; I haven't tried it, but it is good, believe me!' She laughed. Loud. ‘I swear to all that's holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he'd be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it!' She turned serious. ‘Wouldn't do you much good, though; I'd be most surprised if there's even a single man in town who'd casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not.' I'd have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. ‘Just that. There's a reason we're all women working here,' she smiled. ‘Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants.' She chuckled. ‘Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way.' I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she'd closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I'd become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. ‘Look… Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce?' Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn't get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. ‘I'm about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you're going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house.' I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn't be, could it? But I wouldn't want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. ‘It'd probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights,' she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I'd follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only' sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you'll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except… Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled ‘Meet last year's Christmas decorations; we couldn't sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away…' I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom ‘That's where you'll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good…' She opened the door, hinges groaning. ‘I've been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube?' she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. ‘I hope you don't mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know.', throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn't appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. ‘You get out of your jeans, I'll get this out, OK?' she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied ‘Hah! Finally!' she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. ‘As I said, this is good shit. You won't be able to destroy this one during normal use…' She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. ‘Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use…' Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. ‘My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here.' Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. ‘There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you're good to go.' Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn't tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. ‘Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can't possibly compare to the real thing…' ‘Doh,' she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. ‘I should have mentioned that, there's a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars' pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you're using it.' I'd be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I'd be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she'd have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I'd hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. ‘What's it like?' she asked, voice quivering slightly. ‘Oh, not too bad,' I replied ‘Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly…' Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. ‘Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies.' I nodded. ‘That'd probably do the trick, I'm sure. However…'; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; ‘it does feel really good, don't get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second!' Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. ‘It keeps getting better,' I grunted. ‘Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then.' She nodded. ‘I'll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that's your preference.'; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I'd probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. ‘Uh, I know there won't be any actual sex, that's not what I'm fishing for now, but… Would you mind, ah, could I… Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge?' I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. ‘Don't you think about touching me, don't even reach for me, OK?' she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I'd be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I'd ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you'd be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I'd be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth ‘no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty… pretty damned good!' Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. ‘I'm about to cum,' I grunted, snapping her back to reality. ‘Oh, please do it in that one, huh?', she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. ‘I want to see you cum.' I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. ‘Lean forward, please', I snapped ‘I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you…' Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. ‘Like this, huh?' she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I'd expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control… I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I'd made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter… My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook ‘You should've seen yourself!!!', she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. ‘It was the most absurd sight I've ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug…' I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn't a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I'd be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. ‘Never mind, though,' she giggled. ‘I'll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. ‘Here, clean yourself up; then I'll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards.' She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I'd promised, after all; and I'd had a wonderful experience, I wouldn't want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. ‘Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I'll give you when we're back in the shop and it'll be ready for its next outing.' She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. ‘Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly,' she said. ‘Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course.' Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. ‘Just head back out in the shop, you. I'll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed.' I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. ‘I'll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy.' I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa's cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she'd figured she needed a release, too. Hell, yeah - when she appeared in the door from the storeroom, she was still basking in that wonderful post-orgasmic bliss you can spot from a mile away. ‘Getting a bit carried away, are we?' I quipped in a mock stern tone. ‘How professional is it really to masturbate in the rear while there's customers waiting in the shop, huh?' She smiled sheepishly. ‘Busted. Fuck, I was so horny while you did your thing I almost leapt at you!' I laughed. ‘Glad to hear you enjoyed yourself, too; and with any luck you now know a bit more about, ah; your inventory?' She giggles. ‘Sure do, I can't wait until the next time some sod comes by, cheekily suggesting I can't possibly know how this one feels…' She worked the till. ‘I'm giving you this at a discount,' she laughed. ‘It is the first time I've ever sold a used toy. The lube and cleaner is on the house, promise me you'll take good care of your new friend!' I promised, and took my chances embracing her briefly. ‘Mind if I come back for some more shopping sometime?' I asked, voice thick with lust. She looked at me, quizzically, then shrugged. ‘Well, I happen to have another couple of toys which I could use some user feedback on…' she suggested with a smile. ‘I'll be back in a couple of weeks,' I said by way of goodbye. Heading for the doors, I realised I'd be pounding the fleshlight again seconds after returning home. I was already hard again… By Norweger for Literotica

StormCellar_s5_ep21_Toronto_Round_Table

The Storm Cellar

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 24, 2025 62:02

A former guest Beth invited Ray, I, and our friend ElJay to Toronto for the Canes/Leaf Saturday night and what a night it was!This round table was recorded in the Air Canada Signature Lounge (shout out to Shannon our amazing hostess). We dined on the most incredible food, had seats directly behind the Canes penalty box (Hi Aho x2 and Walker!) and as always, great hockey talk. Please forgive the background noise I did what I could on our $0 audio engineering budget. Hah

toronto roundtable canes hah eljay

February 4, 2025 – Chapel with Samuel Hagos '19

Criswell College Chapel

Play Episode Listen Later Feb 4, 2025 41:26

Samuel Hagos [pronounced HAH-gogh-s] serves on the Pastoral staff of Progressive Baptist Church of Chicago. He is a 2019 graduate of Criswell College, where he earned a BA in Biblical Studies. In 2022, he earned a Master of Divinity from Beeson Divinity School at Samford University in Birmingham, AL, where he was also selected by the faculty as the Fall 2022 recipient of the James Earl Massey Preaching Award. Samuel is native of Dallas, TX, and has been preaching since 2016.

Jenna Goes To Church: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 31, 2025

A Visit From The BishopA series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Reverend Morris anxiously paced back and forth in the lounge. He was in turmoil; he'd just received a letter from Bishop George, who was planning to visit him. On top of that, he'd been agonizing all day how to finally tell Lucy that their marriage was over. The past few weeks had seen his safe and somewhat dull life turned upside down. Ever since that romp with Jenna Fox in the vestry. What seemed to be a wild, one-off had now morphed into a passionate relationship. Now the vicar was seriously falling in love with the much younger woman.And what about Christopher? His four-year old son had just started school. Now a way would have to be found to gently break the news that Mummy and Daddy would no longer be living together. How would he cope with that? Then there would be the gossips at church. Some of the older members of the congregation would tut and register their disapproval. A vicar of all people, a role model and pillar of the community, cheating on his wife with a woman twenty years his junior! Every week he preached about being a good Christian. Now he couldn't help but feel he was nothing but a hypocrite."Bishop George won't take kindly to this," he remarked. The man was known not to suffer fools gladly.Hearing Lucy's car pull up on the drive, Reverend Morris took a deep breath. It was confession time. He fiddled with his thumbs as the front door opened."Hello, um, oh you're back a bit later than normal? Um, where's Christopher?""I dropped him off at your mum's," Lucy replied. "Simon, we need to talk. I have to tell you something really important. It can't wait.""I, had a feeling you might say that. There's something I need to tell you too, you see I,”Lucy took his hand and beckoned him to sit next to her on the settee."Simon. I've not been honest with you for some time now. It's not fair, and you have every right to feel angry. I've treated you terribly these past few years, pushing you away, shutting you out. Then six months ago, it happened. This is hard for me to explain,”"Please tell me," Reverend Morris replied. "Is there, someone else?"Lucy sighed. "Yes. I, I'm so sorry, Simon."Suddenly, the reverend felt less guilty. That they'd both met other people made it more bearable. But there was still their son to think about."I see. Is he, someone from church?""Yes, but, it's she," Lucy replied.Reverend Morris blinked. "She? Oh,”"Debbie Adams, you know, she teaches at the Sunday school? That's why it's been so difficult. So yeah, it's 2022, but it's still hard to be gay, and a vicar's wife. Especially in a tight-knit community like St Michael's. Many nights, I have sat and prayed to God. I asked him for courage and forgiveness. For how I have sinned."He took her hand. "I'm happy you found the courage to be yourself. And to fall in love isn't a sin, Lucy.""You're a wonderful man, Simon. You're being so understanding about this. I've been dreading saying anything, but I needn't have worried."Reverend Morris awkwardly scratched the back of his head. "I would've supported you no matter what. Um, but I guess now's the right time to confess that I've been seeing someone else too."Lucy smiled. "Oh really?""Um, you know Jenna? She goes to church. Jenna Fox?""Blimey, Simon. Oh yes. I've seen her. She is really attractive, not my type, but a stunner. I can see why you fell for her."Reverend Morris' face was turning red. "I worry about the age gap though, I mean she's twenty and I've just turned forty, that's not a good look is it? Others will disapprove.""Simon, love is love. These others you speak of will just have to deal with it.""Bishop George won't approve. He's planning to visit me in the next few days.""I don't think he's the monster you make him out to be. He seems pretty liberal deep down. Didn't he once have a much younger wife?" Lucy asked."Yes, she was called Julia. She left him for a Catholic priest.""Ouch.""Who was older than him! The priest was defrocked of course and he and Julia emigrated to the Costa del Sol, where they now run a beachfront bar called Unholy Orders,”"About Christopher," Lucy began. "We should tell him together."Reverend Morris nodded.Another Sunday and another morning Eucharist at St Michael's. Josh the curate was at the door, welcoming the faithful. Yulia and a group of other young woman grinned at him as they went inside. Normally, Josh would've nodded and blushed, but not anymore. Today he shook their hands, smiled back and had a little chat with them. When he noticed Jenna approaching, the curate's smile widened some more."Hello Jenna!""Good morning!" Jenna said. "Nice day for it.""Nice day for what?" Josh replied, winking at her."Naughty boy. Nice day for a church service of course! Looks like you have some female admirers over there," she said, glancing at Yulia and her friends.There was a notable absence in the church - John Norris and his wife were nowhere to be seen. The gossip-mongering pensioners who sat in the front pew wasted no time in digesting this new information."Well I heard that he moved out for a few days. They had a blazing row at the Harvest Social.""Margaret saw Patricia on the bus. Talk about having the wind taken out of your sails. She was beside herself.""Best place for her. A poison-tongued harpy of the highest order! I feel sorry for John. He doesn't need that sort of upset. He's on beta-blockers. They've decided to have a few days in Wales, to try and patch things up.""If my husband had been writing the sort of stuff like Patricia put on the Internet, I'd have told him to sling his hook!"Tony had volunteered to read the first reading, which was from the Book of Revelation. He twitched and sniffed as he spoke, and got a little carried away as he went on."Then I saw coming from the mouth of the dragon, the mouth of the beast, and the mouth of the false prophet, three foul spirits like frogs. These spirits were devils, with power to work miracles. They were sent out to muster all the kings of the world for the great day of battle of God the sovereign Lord!""He'll have a stroke if he carries on like that," the old ladies whispered.Tony continued. "This is the day when I come like a thief! Happy the man who stays awake and keeps on his clothes, so that he will not have to go naked and ashamed for all to see!"Some small children sat at the front looked terrified."This is the Word of the Lord!"Tony sat down. The second reading was a much calmer passage from Romans. Jenna smiled when Reverend Morris took to the pulpit, ready to deliver his sermon."Today, I'd like to talk all about love, forgiveness and honesty," he began. "I'm sure you've all heard that old saying. If you love someone, let them go. Why not hold onto them if you love them?Isn't love supposed to be fighting for that person no matter what?Through the fights, the struggles, and the pain, shouldn't we keep trying to keep the relationship going? The true meaning of loving someone and letting them go starts with being selfless, not selfish. There is another old saying. Honesty is the best policy. Ladies and gentlemen, I am going to be honest with you all today. My wife Lucy and I are getting divorced.Several loud gasps arose from the congregation. Jenna glanced round, trying to remain composed. She shifted anxiously in the uncomfortable pew. Was the vicar going to mention her name?"That's right. I know this will come as a shock to you all. You see, both of us have fallen for different people. Now, whilst we may no longer have romantic love for each other, we still care about each other. As you know, Lucy and I have a young son, Christopher, and his welfare is of paramount importance. Our split has been completely amicable. Lucy has moved out of the vicarage and we have agreed a 50/50 shared custody,”Josh looked up at the vicar in sympathetic understanding, as did Gordon. Meanwhile, some of the old ladies looked to be on the verge of nervous breakdowns. Jenna's heart was pounding."I'm not asking for forgiveness," Reverend Morris continued. "I know what some of you must be thinking. What sort of vicar preaches about the sanctity of marriage, and seven deadly sins, the shame of sin, and lo, he has sinned himself. I won't think ill of any of you. I have spoken to God and believe he has forgiven Lucy and I."Suddenly, Tony stood up. "Good for ya, Vicar! You're a top bloke. You helped me get off the crack. So like, I'd forgive you anything, man." He started clapping. Jenna joined in, and moments later, the rest of the congregation broke out in applause.Sat at the organ, Gordon was clapping furiously. He noticed Jenna gazing adoringly at the vicar and gave a wry smile. "I wonder who his new woman could be?" He said to himself.Jenna made her way straight to the vicarage after the service ended, intending to prepare herself ready for Reverend Morris. She was hornier than usual, and had much to discuss with the vicar. He'd given her a key to let herself in with.Alone in the house, Jenna removed her conservative clothing and changed into a far racier outfit - a short black dress, with lacy red panties underneath. She was just touching up her makeup, when there was a knock on the door."Oh he's back already," she smiled. The vicarage was only five minutes from the church. "Guess he didn't bother to go to the church hall,”Jenna opened the door. "I'm feeling sinful, oh! Er, hello!"Instead of the vicar, a stern-looking man who was the spitting image of Frollo from Disney's Hunchback of Notre Dame, was standing there."Good morning," the mystery man replied. The clerical collar, purple shirt and cross round his neck were obvious indicators that he was a church person, but Jenna had never seen him before."Um, can I help you, sir?""Is Reverend Simon Morris in?" the man replied."No, he's still at the church. He won't be long. Can I take a message?""I'd prefer to come in and wait. I'm Bishop George. The Reverend is expecting me."The bishop? Yikes, Jenna thought. He's the vicar's boss. I'd better behave myself. She glanced at him as he entered the lounge.At least, I must try to behave myself,Bishop George sat down on the couch. "You must be the babysitter?"Jenna was tempted to lie, but lying to a bishop felt like a great sin, so she declined. "No. I'm, a friend of the vicar."Bishop George nodded. "Ah yes. I didn't think you were a babysitter. Seeing as Lucy and Christopher have moved out. I admire your honesty, my dear."Jenna froze. Shit. Does he know everything? Did Reverend Morris have to confess everything to the bishop in private? Or had he been lurking somewhere in the church earlier and left before she did?"Would you like a cup of tea?""Tea please. Milk and one sugar," Bishop George replied."Right, coming up,” Jenna turned and bumped into the coffee table, knocking some books onto the floor."Clumsy me," she muttered, and bent down to pick them up, exposing her red lacy panties.Bishop George wasn't prepared for such a sight and let out a gasp.A few minutes later, Jenna returned with a cup of tea. "Here you are, um, Reverend? I'm sorry, I don't know how to address a bishop, I've never met a bishop before!""Just call me George." He replied, taking the cup. "Thanks so much. You must be Jenna, yes?""Yes.""I know about you," he continued. "I spoke to Reverend Morris by phone a few weeks ago, when the Queen died. There was a notable increase in his happiness, and I could tell he was really excited about something. He was eager to tell me that there'd been an increase in people attending St Michael's. Then he mentioned you. Several times. And then I realized,”Jenna sat directly opposite him in an armchair. Her legs were crossed. "What did you realize, George?"She uncrossed her legs.Bishop George felt his cheeks flush. She'd removed her panties in the kitchen!Jenna Pleases the BishopBishop George twitched as a brief tantalizing glimpse of something forbidden was revealed to him.But the panties, those glorious red lace panties! What had she done with them?"Well,” he began, a little hoarsely, "you've obviously had quite the effect on him.""It's like history repeating itself," he added."What do mean by that?""Oh, nothing." Bishop George muttered, sipping his tea. "You just reminded me of someone I once knew, that's all."Jenna thought carefully for a moment, trying to read the bishop. So far, his self-control was admirable. Had she finally met her match with this man of the church? Behind that stern exterior, she sensed there was a man in need of some attention. She didn't know how old Bishop George was, but at a guess he was in his sixties. He was the oldest man she had encountered so far.Still, as the old saying goes - many a fine tune played on an old fiddle!"What do you think of St Michael's, then? You must know all kinds of churches." Jenna continued, trying to think up idle conversation.He finished his tea. "Some churches are drawn to controversy in the same manner that flies are drawn to shite. I'm pleased to say that St Michael's has resisted that.""Right. I see. I'm surprised you haven't cut yourself with that tongue of yours, Bishop George!"He reclined slightly in the armchair. "I have drawn blood on several occasions. I speak my mind, Jenna. I can't stand these churches who abandon their core purpose in an attempt to woo those who have no interest in ever following the teachings of God. I'm talking about those "trendy vicars" who install helter-skelters, massive art installations and the like in ancient churches and cathedrals. A church is a place of worship, not bloody Alton Towers,”"Oh yes. You're right," Jenna said. "I'd better make sure I keep on your good side, then!"Bishop George gave a slight grin. "And tell me, how would you keep on my good side, Jenna?""I prefer to show rather than tell!" He straightened in his chair as she walked over to him. "You seem rather tense, Bishop. I think you need to relax!" Jenna chuckled and sat in his lap. Initially shocked, Bishop George soon slid his arms around her."There you are. Beginning to enjoy yourself?" She said, playfully running a finger around his clerical collar."It's been a long time since I enjoyed myself like this," he murmured, planting kisses along her neck and jawline. One of his hands slid round and inside her low-cut dress. Bishop George cupped a breast, gently squeezing it, pinching the nipple. Jenna moaned at his sensual fondling. A powerful desire deep within the bishop began to stir also. The ease at which this young woman had penetrated his unforgiving exterior, stunned him. He was pleasantly surprised at how painfully hard he quickly became, and his cock ached to be freed from his clothing. Jenna's lips met his and their kisses grew ever more hot and demanding. Her hand slid down and brushed his crotch. There was no hiding the bulge of his arousal."Oh Bishop!" Jenna cooed, rubbing it. He let out a moan. She unbuttoned the lower buttons of his shirt and started on his belt. Resigned to his fate, Bishop George happily reclined in the chair.And then Jenna got a surprise as she unzipped his trousers. "Oh my. What pretty panties." She never imagined the bishop would be wearing women's underwear.Bishop George froze, as his secret was revealed. "Damn." He'd forgotten he'd put those on. "It's a fetish," he prattled nervously. "I, I can't help it. It's a need I have.""Hey, nothing wrong with that, Bishop." Jenna replied. "I love wearing silk ones too. But right now, I'm more interested in what's inside your panties,”She pulled them down, wrapped her fingers around his cock and gently stroked it. For an older guy, the bishop certainly had a nice-looking cock. "Umm. How tempting!""It's been quite a while since it last saw any use.""What a shame. Let's change that, shall we?"Jenna moved down between Bishop George's legs as he sat up slightly with a cushion behind his back. She took his cock in her hands and while she looked into his dark brown eyes, she began licking and sucking the thick shaft. On her knees so she could get the entire length in her mouth, one hand holding his balls gently. Soon her head was bobbing on the bishop's cock, the shaft wet and glistening.Bishop George was in heaven; groaning in ecstasy as this red-haired beauty worked his member. It had been too long, and he relished every second of this sweet pleasure."Oh Bishop, I have to convince myself to stop licking and sucking it, and fight the impulse to have you cum in my mouth." Jenna said, as she stopped. "I want your cum in my cunt."Without further hesitation, Bishop George rose from the chair and led her over to the dining table. He didn't even bother to push the table mats aside as he heaved her up on the oak surface, lifting up her dress and pushing her backwards. His tongue ran long, hard strokes up her inner thighs. He shoved her clothing up more, exposing her mound to him. Jenna lifted a leg over his shoulder, giving him full access. He lapped her outer lips, tasting her tantalizing wetness. What a cunt! It was as divine as he imagined.She gasped and curled her fingers when he slipped a finger inside her folds. Whilst his bony fingers worked their magic, he sucked on the nub at the top of her sex. A low moan escaped Jenna's lips. Bishop George hurriedly cast off his jacket and pushed his trousers and panties down to his ankles. He grabbed her hips, his cock finding her waiting passage. Jenna wrapped her legs around his arse and pulled him into her.Bishop George filled her completely. His thrusts started soft and gentle, almost loving, but then his pace quickened. He kept an intense rhythm, hammering in and out of her, with the vigor of a much younger man. Jenna screamed as she climaxed, burying her face in his shoulder. Moments later he came, filling her with his pearly cum.Jenna sat up, feeling his jizz leak from her as he slowly pulled out. Her hand fell to his deflating member, cupping him."Well Bishop. I expect you to give a glowing report on St Michael's Church. And its vicar.""You have my word," Bishop George gasped, getting his breath back."Excellent. I have another little gift for you. Jenna slid off the table and hurried into the kitchen. She returned and handed him her pair of red lace panties."I think they'll look good on you, Bishop!"Five minutes later, the front door opened and Reverend Morris came in."Sorry I've been so long Jenna. I got roped into doing a charity raffle and, oh!" He froze as he noticed Bishop George sat there. "Um. George. How are you?"Bishop George beamed broadly and rose to his feet. "Great to see you again, Simon!" He shook hands. "Your charming partner Jenna here very kindly made me a cup of tea."Stunned by the bishop's change in demeanor, Reverend Morris didn't know what to say. "Oh? You, know about us?""Jenna filed me in, so to speak. I think you've handled things marvelously at St Michael's. I can see for myself how happy the two of you are together. I'm pleased that you and Lucy had an amicable split. Your face tells me you weren't expecting such a reaction?""Er, no, I wasn't!" Reverend Morris replied. "I, I'm glad you're alright with the situation.""Simon. We may be men of God, but we're still human!" Bishop George said, and gazed adoringly at Jenna. "And what could be nicer than the love of a fine lass, eh?" Jenna winked back at him."Well! It's time I was going. I have much to do, other vicarages to call at. A shame all churches aren't as well-attended as yours, eh Simon? Then the Church of England wouldn't be in such a mess. Keep up the good work! Lovely to meet you, Jenna. I'll be calling round again sometime! Cheerio!"Reverend Morris thought he was going to faint. "Wow. Praise indeed! I wasn't expecting that. I thought he was going to read me the riot act!""God works in mysterious ways," Jenna replied, sliding her arms round him.Bishop George got into his car, a very happy man. "I can't wait to try these panties on!" He smiled to himself.What's Ukrainian for ‘Big British Cock'?A full year had passed since Jenna Fox had started attending St Michael's church. During that time, she'd carried out God's work and in the true Christian spirit, brought much happiness to several male members of the church, thus helping them to become better Christians."It feels wonderful being a vicar's wife!" Jenna said as she helped Reverend Morris into his cassock and surplice ready for the Sunday service.""And you fill the role so well, my love." He replied, kissing her. "I couldn't have managed without you these past few weeks. Having to do a morning service at St John's for four weeks in a row, then here at St Michaels. And after this, some members of the Good luck Ministry Gospel Choir are visiting, to practice with Gordon.""God knows you're more than capable, Simon. And it was so wonderful when Lucy and Debbie asked you to conduct their marriage ceremony too. I'm so glad everything has turned out okay.""What a difference a year makes. A shame John and Patricia Norris stopped attending our church. I heard they were having a lot of marital problems. Perhaps they'll return to us one day?""Mmm, perhaps," Jenna replied, knowing that Patricia Norris' absence wasn't missed by anyone. "Still, Yulia's friend Martika has joined the congregation. I think Yulia is planning to live in the UK permanently. She's settled in well, and has taken a fancy to Josh I believe." Jenna ran her fingers down the front of her husband's cassock.Reverend Morris chuckled. "Oh lucky Josh. Well he's desperate for a girlfriend. He's really come out of himself these past few months. I remember the first day he became curate, he was so damned shy, he would blush every time a woman spoke to him!""He just needed his confidence building up," Jenna smirked. Suddenly, the sound of Gordon playing the organ was heard, indicating the start of the morning service."Guess it's time for me to do my duty," Reverend Morris said. "Jenna, you do realize that I have a raging erection?""Being a good Christian is such hard work! Try not to get too excited when you do your sermon," she added with a wink.As he hurried out of the vestry, Jenna followed him and then made her way to the pew where Yulia and her friend Martika were sitting."Morning!" She said to Yulia."Ah! Good morning Mrs. Morris!" Yulia replied."Hey, you can still call me Jenna. So, is this your friend who's just arrived from Kyiv?""Yes, this is Martika, she's twenty, her English isn't that good yet, but I speak for her. She'll learn quick, yes? I wanted her to start attending Sunday service at St Michaels because she really likes British hymns, and back in Kyiv, she played the pipe organ."Martika whispered something in Ukrainian to Yulia."Oh yes. She has a huge thing for older British men. You know a nice older man she can get to know?"Jenna gave her famous smirk. "I know the perfect man."After the service, Yulia flicked back her long blonde hair as the curate walked past."Go and speak to him," Jenna urged her. "Josh is a lovely man.""You really think he'd, like to go out with me?""Of course he would!"Gordon had been in a happy but thoughtful mood this morning. As he tidied up his music books, he hummed Jerusalem to himself. What now? He wondered. Now that Jenna had become the vicar's wife, he sensed that their erotic couplings would now be coming to an end. Unless she and the vicar planned to have some kind of open marriage. He wasn't complaining. The past few months had been some of the happiest times he'd had in years. He had no interest in getting married again. He didn't want it all. Thanks to Jenna, he'd been afforded a delicious morsel of fun, and had felt desired again.Presently, Jenna appeared at the side of the organ, bringing him to his senses."Hi there, gorgeous!" He blurted out. "Oops, beg your pardon. I mean, Mrs. Morris!"Jenna chuckled. "Hello there, Stud of the Organ. Thanks for playing Shine Jesus Shine for Tony. I know you loathe that hymn.""Hah, well it'll never be a favorite of mine, but if it's requested, I'm glad to play it. Tony seems to be really doing well these days. Hope he stays clean and on the straight and narrow.""So do I. I think he'll be fine. He's started a course at the adult learning college, along with Amir."Gordon nodded. "Good for them. Um, Jenna, I was wondering, could I talk to you about something?" He fiddled with his robe. "Now that you're the new Mrs. Reverend, .well I, er,"She moved to reassure him. "I know what you're thinking. You're wondering if our little "organ lessons" are no more?""Well, yes. I, understand completely of course, I mean you married Simon in this church and Bishop George did the service."Jenna smiled at the mention of the bishop. It had been so kind of him to do the service, and to lend her one of his favorite pairs of silk panties, in the old tradition of something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue,”Gordon, how would you feel if I told you that I have the perfect replacement lined up for you? She's really lovely."He thought for a moment. "Hmm, I'm not sure. I don't think any woman could thrill me in the same way you have, Jenna. Who did you have in mind?""I'm flattered, Gordon. Give her a chance, eh? Her name's Martika and she's Yulia's friend. Back in Ukraine, she used to play the pipe organ in her local church. It's her English skills that need a bit of help. And I know you've become quite fluent in Ukrainian,”Martika appeared. "Martika, this is Gordon," Jenna said, introducing her to the organist.The blonde beauty looked like she was about to faint. "Oh Mr. Gordon! I like a lot!""She really likes older men," Jenna added with a wink."Wow," Gordon murmured, before speaking to her in her native tongue. Martika giggled. She grinned devilishly and began to undo her top enough to uncover one of her breasts."Bloody hell!" Gordon gasped. Martika slapped her breast against his face and was pleased at how eager he was to suckle on her stiff nipple. Her hand reached down and firmly groped and massaged his cock and balls through his trousers. She forced a muffled groan out of the organist as she unzipped him."I must tend to my man of the cloth," Jenna said, leaving the two of them.Martika slid her thong down to her knees and slowly lowered herself onto Gordon's throbbing, aching cock."Mr. Gordon! Big cock like British Bulldog!" She smiled.Gordon replied to her in Ukrainian, something along the lines of "I will fuck you so hard, your screams will be heard back in Kyiv."Gordon buried his meat into this eager young filly, letting out a long moan as he let it pulse and twitch inside her. Slowly, Martika began to rise and fall back down on his manhood, stopping at every third or so bounce to grind herself on it, each round picking up speed and force. She began to grope and rub her tits as her momentum continued to increase, pounding down harder and faster onto Gordon's cock. What a heavenly view. Big luscious tits bouncing up and down while she rode his pole. They looked so amazing jiggling around, it was driving him crazy. His groaning, muffled whimpering filled her with satisfaction.Her bounces became faster and she landed down upon him with more intensity, leaning in on every downward gyration to get him to reach her favorite spot. She screamed out, not just for the immense physical pleasure but from the psychological high she was experiencing. The quaking of her body and passion of her final yell was enough to bring Gordon to his own explosive finish, emptying his load deep inside her,"Mr. Gordon, awesome!""Ahem," someone cleared their throat and Gordon looked to his right. Josh was standing there, along with several horrified-looking older black women."Gordon," Josh began, struggling to hold back laughter. "These ladies are from the Good luck Ministry Gospel Choir. When you've, finished what you're doing, they're ready to practice the pieces for the upcoming Jesus Christ Superstar tribute concert."To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Jenna Goes To Church: Part 2

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 30, 2025

The Curate loses his virginity.A series in 17 parts, By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank.Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall."I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you.""Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!""Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there.""Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off.Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes."Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall."Tea please," Jenna replied."You ok?""Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list.""Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison.""I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said."More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop."A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons.""Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet.""Don't worry, I won't say a word."Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book."She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books."Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me."Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?""Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books.""Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"""Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired.""Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits."She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile.I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help,The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates."Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed."Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road."Jenna began putting the books on the shelf."Um you don't need to do that,”"Jenna."Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,”"Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?"Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin.""Have you always wanted to be a curate?"Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail.""Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you.""There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless.""Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people."Josh blinked. "You, think so?""I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?"Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts.""Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder."J-Jenna, don't,”"It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about.""N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I, I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this."She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?""No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,”Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?""I worry she'd laugh at me.""Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand."He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl."She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,”"Yeah but, I, um,”She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?""More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,”Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought."I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now."His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?""Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away."Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact."Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring, You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,”What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential.The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!""Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?""Mmm?"She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded."Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?""Really?"Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages."Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge."I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs."Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?"The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood."There we are."He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him."Oh my God!""Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue."Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow."Oh,”"Let it come."Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him."That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?""Jenna. Fucking hell!""I'll take that as a yes?""Yes!" he gasped."Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties.An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra!"Your turn."Josh crossed himself."Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between,Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently."Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!"Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple."Gently now.""Sorry!"The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit.Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up."You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop."He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her."Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream."Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?""No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens."Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,”"Are you ready?""Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,”"It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill.""Oh, right. Good,”"Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her.Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her."Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already.At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck."Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!"Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation."Oh Josh, that's so good!"He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro."Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed."Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his.When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?""Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?""Not at all. You go ahead."When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said.An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson.T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern."Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said."Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,”"Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk."Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches."I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?""Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,”"Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!""That's right! I'm Charles Wesley."Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,”"Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!""Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men."There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux."Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting."Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?""Um, I am a little stiff, yes.""Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing."Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse."Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied.Charles nodded."Hark how all the Welkin ringsGlory to the King of Kings,Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild,God and Sinners reconciled!""I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh."Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it."Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,”"Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,”"Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place."I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!"A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect."Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!""I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!""Joyful all ye Nations rise,Join the Triumph of the Skies,Universal Nature say"Christ the Lord is born to Day!""That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth."Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him.Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!""Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!"Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more."Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!""Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed.Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!"A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience."Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted."Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm.Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?"Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze."Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!"Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?""Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in.""Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock."Shit! I overslept!"Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast."For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said."Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said."Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union.""I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer.""That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age.""Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing.""I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?""Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys."By the way, who's Charles Wesley?""Um, what?""You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming.""Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!"Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt.""I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe."Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster."Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat."Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane.""A cane?""To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned.""Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,”He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it.""Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano.""Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards.Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!"Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon.""Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!"As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck."Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed."There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in."Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?""Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?""I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre.""Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought."She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?"Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed.Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut."John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!""Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man."A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!""I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence."He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him."Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted."What?""I did it."John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?""No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!"John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak."You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!"Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!"John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell.""Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her."Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk.To be continued.By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

christmas god love jesus christ women fear church lord english stories earth peace mother hell kings holy coffee single biblical fantasy wake union wise queens narrative lamb breakfast nations shit triumph gotta sexuality metoo relax christmas day ukrainian bed sinners tea joyful brad pitt gran bloody mum mid pill explicit hymns skies fucking choir mm encouraged st john kissing unable norris horny novels lowering tracing our lord methodist hark black sheep gently erotica mmm shhh rotary club times new roman curate john wesley oh lord cambria aye herald angels sing st michael err umm innkeepers yulia hah ava max libel charles wesley heh gladly perchance shush truly god tentatively oh jesus squinting like batman literotica welkin john norris

Helping Her Make A Sex Toy Review

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 20, 2025

He agrees to be her ‘focus group' for demoing toys in the adult toy store. (fetish) By Norweger. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. ‘Can I help you?' I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the ‘Toys; male, solo' shelf hadn't noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. ‘I, ah…' Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn't be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. ‘Well, I'm just browsing, to be honest, I…' [[MORE]] She nodded. 'Those are real good, by the way.' She giggled. ‘Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven't taken one for a test drive myself.' I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That's one way of putting it. ‘For obvious reasons…' I thought before answering ‘Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she'd used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too'd right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good?' I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn't overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. ‘Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell.' She blushed a little, herself. ‘Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount.' She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she'd been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom… I'd already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn't been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. ‘Let me guess. Exciting images?' I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I'd be able to meet her stare while saying it. ‘Oh, guilty as charged.' I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display ‘I imagined both this and that, I'll admit.' ‘Well, there's a reason we don't have fitting rooms, you know!' Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird's cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me… Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn't too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. ‘That's kind of unfair, though, isn't it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it ‘Oh, this one is good; I haven't tried it, but it is good, believe me!' She laughed. Loud. ‘I swear to all that's holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he'd be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it!' She turned serious. ‘Wouldn't do you much good, though; I'd be most surprised if there's even a single man in town who'd casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not.' I'd have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. ‘Just that. There's a reason we're all women working here,' she smiled. ‘Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants.' She chuckled. ‘Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way.' I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she'd closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I'd become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. ‘Look… Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce?' Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn't get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. ‘I'm about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you're going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house.' I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn't be, could it? But I wouldn't want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. ‘It'd probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights,' she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I'd follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only' sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you'll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except… Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled ‘Meet last year's Christmas decorations; we couldn't sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away…' I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom ‘That's where you'll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good…' She opened the door, hinges groaning. ‘I've been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube?' she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. ‘I hope you don't mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know.', throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn't appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. ‘You get out of your jeans, I'll get this out, OK?' she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied ‘Hah! Finally!' she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. ‘As I said, this is good shit. You won't be able to destroy this one during normal use…' She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. ‘Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use…' Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. ‘My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here.' Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. ‘There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you're good to go.' Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn't tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. ‘Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can't possibly compare to the real thing…' ‘Doh,' she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. ‘I should have mentioned that, there's a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars' pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you're using it.' I'd be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I'd be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she'd have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I'd hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. ‘What's it like?' she asked, voice quivering slightly. ‘Oh, not too bad,' I replied ‘Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly…' Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. ‘Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies.' I nodded. ‘That'd probably do the trick, I'm sure. However…'; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; ‘it does feel really good, don't get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second!' Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. ‘It keeps getting better,' I grunted. ‘Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then.' She nodded. ‘I'll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that's your preference.'; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I'd probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. ‘Uh, I know there won't be any actual sex, that's not what I'm fishing for now, but… Would you mind, ah, could I… Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge?' I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. ‘Don't you think about touching me, don't even reach for me, OK?' she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I'd be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I'd ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you'd be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I'd be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth ‘no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty… pretty damned good!' Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. ‘I'm about to cum,' I grunted, snapping her back to reality. ‘Oh, please do it in that one, huh?', she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. ‘I want to see you cum.' I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. ‘Lean forward, please', I snapped ‘I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you…' Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. ‘Like this, huh?' she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I'd expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control… I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I'd made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter… My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook ‘You should've seen yourself!!!', she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. ‘It was the most absurd sight I've ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug…' I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn't a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I'd be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. ‘Never mind, though,' she giggled. ‘I'll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. ‘Here, clean yourself up; then I'll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards.' She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I'd promised, after all; and I'd had a wonderful experience, I wouldn't want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. ‘Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I'll give you when we're back in the shop and it'll be ready for its next outing.' She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. ‘Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly,' she said. ‘Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course.' Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. ‘Just head back out in the shop, you. I'll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed.' I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. ‘I'll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy.' I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa's cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she'd figured she needed a release, too. Hell, yeah - when she appeared in the door from the storeroom, she was still basking in that wonderful post-orgasmic bliss you can spot from a mile away. ‘Getting a bit carried away, are we?' I quipped in a mock stern tone. ‘How professional is it really to masturbate in the rear while there's customers waiting in the shop, huh?' She smiled sheepishly. ‘Busted. Fuck, I was so horny while you did your thing I almost leapt at you!' I laughed. ‘Glad to hear you enjoyed yourself, too; and with any luck you now know a bit more about, ah; your inventory?' She giggles. ‘Sure do, I can't wait until the next time some sod comes by, cheekily suggesting I can't possibly know how this one feels…' She worked the till. ‘I'm giving you this at a discount,' she laughed. ‘It is the first time I've ever sold a used toy. The lube and cleaner is on the house, promise me you'll take good care of your new friend!' I promised, and took my chances embracing her briefly. ‘Mind if I come back for some more shopping sometime?' I asked, voice thick with lust. She looked at me, quizzically, then shrugged. ‘Well, I happen to have another couple of toys which I could use some user feedback on…' she suggested with a smile. ‘I'll be back in a couple of weeks,' I said by way of goodbye. Heading for the doors, I realised I'd be pounding the fleshlight again seconds after returning home. I was already hard again… By Norweger for Literotica

Helping Her Make A Sex Toy Review

Steamy Stories

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 20, 2025

He agrees to be her ‘focus group' for demoing toys in the adult toy store. (fetish) By Norweger. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. ‘Can I help you?' I glanced aside from the colourful products on display right in front of me, blushing mildly. The shopkeeper had done the rounds, and I, being lost in thought in front of the ‘Toys; male, solo' shelf hadn't noticed her approaching. Well, I could hardly deny I was thinking of buying a Fleshlight, as I held one; well, a securely wrapped one, luckily; in my hands as I met her friendly gaze. ‘I, ah…' Fuck. Going to an adult toy shop shouldn't be embarrassing, should it? My cheeks and earlobes grew pretty pink. ‘Well, I'm just browsing, to be honest, I…' [[MORE]] She nodded. 'Those are real good, by the way.' She giggled. ‘Well, good quality. Easy to keep clean. Rugged. For obvious reasons, I haven't taken one for a test drive myself.' I chuckled, feeling my awkwardness recede a bit. That's one way of putting it. ‘For obvious reasons…' I thought before answering ‘Well, I could hardly expect you to have, could I? That being said, shops like this are quite particular, no? Normally, asking the shopkeeper for recommendations and whether she'd used the product herself would be reasonable, but here, I guess it would get me me-too'd right away? How do you actually reply if someone holds up something and asks, well, is this one any good?' I smiled weakly while feeling my cheeks getting rosier again, hoping I hadn't overstepped any bounds. I got a chuckle for my trouble. ‘Well, please try to keep the exciting images out of your mind, but to tell you the truth, we do test quite a lot of the stuff we sell.' She blushed a little, herself. ‘Well, we must buy them, of course, though at a steep discount.' She turned her gaze down as the sentence trailed off, giving me a chance to look her over without being too obvious about it as the images she'd been warning me about started to manifest themselves to my inner eye. I guessed she could be in her early thirties, a few years younger than me. Quite cute, slender, narrow hips, a loose-fitting, turquoise sweater doing its best to hide her ample bosom… I'd already undressed her in my mind, trying to imagine her testing the huge dildos in the glass display cabinet right behind her. Oh no, I hadn't been blushing earlier. Now; NOW I was blushing. She lifted her gaze again and giggled. ‘Let me guess. Exciting images?' I could hardly deny it, and she could hardly take affront, either. I turned my own gaze down, intensely studying my rather rumpled leather boots. There was no way in hell I'd be able to meet her stare while saying it. ‘Oh, guilty as charged.' I made a helpless gesture with my arm towards the toys on display ‘I imagined both this and that, I'll admit.' ‘Well, there's a reason we don't have fitting rooms, you know!' Her giggle turned to a quick laugh which she stifled as quickly. I felt my mood rise just by hearing it; it had a chirping quality, sounded almost like a bird's cry. In improving spirits; and, frankly, quite turned on; this young, cute woman had more or less told me that she test ran a lot of the toys in the store. Now my eyes wandered around the room, desperate not to meet her stare, while every time I saw something titillating I imagined her using it on herself. Not that there was anything extraordinary about a woman in her thirties enjoying herself, but the mere thought, as she was standing two feet away from me… Fuck. I was rock hard. I hoped it wasn't too obvious. Here goes nothing. Had I first said A, I might as well say B, too. I felt a bit braver, thinking we could spin a bit on this, while still keeping it innocent. She looked amused, too. ‘That's kind of unfair, though, isn't it? Any woman walking into this store can get, ah, expert advice, whereas I, as a man, will have to take your word for it ‘Oh, this one is good; I haven't tried it, but it is good, believe me!' She laughed. Loud. ‘I swear to all that's holy, had we ever had a male shop assistant here, he'd be loaded down with all the male solo toys we could muster and be told to test the hell out of them; and take notes while he was at it!' She turned serious. ‘Wouldn't do you much good, though; I'd be most surprised if there's even a single man in town who'd casually ask another if that sex toy of his was any good or not.' I'd have to give her that. Chitchatting about sex did come a lot easier when I did it with a woman. ‘Just that. There's a reason we're all women working here,' she smiled. ‘Women sell better to both men and women than, say, a fifty-something, balding, pudgy male in a soiled T-shirt and sweat pants.' She chuckled. ‘Beg your pardon for letting my prejudices shine through, by the way.' I laughed out loud again, realizing I was getting close to asking her what she did once she'd closed shop; she had, in a few minutes since I'd become aware she even existed, shown herself to be one of those all too rare people who could get me in a good mood simply by being there; and that she could quip about sex and seemingly be at ease was an added bonus. Plus, of course, she was incredibly cute. I caught the warm, brown eyes peering out under her unruly mop of reddish hair, trying to come up with a suitable response before the silence became awkward or she trotted on through the shop, ending our moment. She glanced down at her watch, and my heart sank like a stone; opportunity wasted, I thought; until I heard what she had to say. ‘Look… Now I want you to be real careful; not getting the wrong idea as to what I am suggesting, okay? You are not going to have sex with me, capisce?' Well, she had my full and undivided attention, even if I wouldn't get to sleep with her. I nodded, firmly. No fucking her. OK. ‘I'm about to close shop, now. If you, ahem, would like to test the fleshlight before you buy it, you can do so, okay? But, you're going to have to buy it afterwards, obviously. The lube is on the house.' I gawked at her. Wow. I nodded, numbly. This couldn't be, could it? But I wouldn't want to miss this for the world. I nodded again, vigorously. She smiled a quick smile, then went to the entrance to lock the doors, glancing over her shoulder at me as she did so, throwing me another smile. Returning, she grabbed a bottle of lube from a shelf, and motioned for me to follow her as she walked past. As if I needed any prodding. ‘It'd probably be best to use our office, rather than have you go at it here under the bright lights,' she suggested softly. I just shrugged. I'd follow her anywhere. My cock was rather a simpleton. As we exited a door with a 'staff only' sign at the back of the shop, we entered the kind of storeroom you'll find somewhere in any shop in the world; shelves stocked with all kinds of goods, except… Well, these goods were very much adult toys. Darting past a crate packed to the gunwales with inflatable dolls; inflated!, she giggled ‘Meet last year's Christmas decorations; we couldn't sell them, but neither could we bring ourselves to throw them away…' I shook my head, dumbfounded. She nodded towards a green door near the corner of the storeroom ‘That's where you'll get to find out if the fleshlight is any good…' She opened the door, hinges groaning. ‘I've been meaning to grease those for ages, wonder if I can use this lube?' she mused as we entered a small-ish, run-down office. Lots of papers were covering just about any horizontal surface; a desk with a computer and a phone on it and a small coffee table in front of a battered old sofa tucked into a corner; piles of merchandise along the far wall. Nodding towards the sofa, she suggested I take a seat before seating herself on the office chair by the desk. ‘I hope you don't mind me watching. After all, I have a certain, um, professional interest in seeing how you get along with it, you know.', throwing me another smile; a warm, seemingly genuine one. She didn't appear to be wholly untouched, herself. I fumbled with the packaging. What sadist had invented welded plastic? Probably a good thing when it came to protecting sex toys on display, but when you were about to unwrap it to try it out? Not so much. My audience reached for a pair of scissors and motioned for me to lob her the fleshlight. ‘You get out of your jeans, I'll get this out, OK?' she suggested. I nodded, still not trusting my voice to bear. I hardly needed any more encouragement. I tugged at my belt, seconds later dropping my jeans to the floor, stepping out of them. My briefs were unceremoniously shoved down my thighs, and as I rose again, my almost painfully erect cock pointed arrogantly at the ceiling, the shopkeeper raising her eyebrows a little and giggling softly as she took the sight in while cutting open the packaging separating me from instant bliss. With a satisfied ‘Hah! Finally!' she pulled the fleshlight from its by now shredded plastic cover and reached over to hand it to me. I shamelessly ogled her cleavage before reverting to holding her gaze. ‘As I said, this is good shit. You won't be able to destroy this one during normal use…' She proceeded to explain how important it was to clean it after use, stressing that they had both suitable toy cleaner and disinfectant in the store. ‘Most gentle for the silicone, that stuff; unlike the dish soap most people tend to use…' Her sentence trailed off, apparently she got struck by the same thing I had; that this was an absurd time to discuss maintenance. ‘My apologies, I got a bit carried away. Here.' Accepting the toy, I glanced over at the bottle of lube perched on the edge of her desk. Turning around, she reached the bottle and spun back to present it to me. ‘There you go, put lots in the fleshlight, some around the entrance and a little on your johnson, and you're good to go.' Nodding, I did as she had suggested; an ample spurt of lube into the pale, pink thingy, then a little around the sculpted pussy lips. Bah, in a way it would have been better if they hadn't tried so hard to make it look like the real thing. ‘Seeing as you wanted my observations, I think it would have been better if it was just an opening, not modeled to look like a real pussy; you know, no matter how good this may turn out to be, it can't possibly compare to the real thing…' ‘Doh,' she exclaimed as she rolled her eyes. ‘I should have mentioned that, there's a neutral version, too; and, believe it or not, a few which are supposedly modeled after famous porn stars' pussies, whether you believe it or not. Anyway, they probably all feel the same; just look at something, anything else while you're using it.' I'd be lying if I claimed I thought it would matter much what it looked like once it was wrapped around me. Squirting a wee bit of lube in the palm of my hand, I stroked myself a couple of times, ensuring I got some on the purplish, swollen head, too; unless I slipped in unhindered, I'd be sore afterwards, of that I was certain. Positioning the fleshlight against the glans, I looked over at the shopkeeper. She stared back, eagerly anticipating my next move; not that she'd have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what that would be. Gently pressing the fleshlight towards me, I slid into my first silicone pussy. It was just tight enough to feel natural-ish, I'd hand the designers that; but it felt rather cold and, well, dead. ‘What's it like?' she asked, voice quivering slightly. ‘Oh, not too bad,' I replied ‘Though it does feel a bit cold and. ah, dead, if I may say so at the moment, but that should improve shortly…' Giving it a couple of strokes, I could already feel it begin to warm up. She raised her stare from my fleshlight-wrapped member to meet mine. ‘Fuck me, I really am not doing my job properly, now; I just remembered that the manufacturer recommend that you put it in warm water for a few minutes before use, precisely to avoid that corpse bride-feeling. My apologies.' I nodded. ‘That'd probably do the trick, I'm sure. However…'; I let it slide back and forth a few times, feeling the soft silicone caress my oh-so-erect cock; ‘it does feel really good, don't get me wrong; and it keeps getting warmer by the second!' Having said that, I stroked myself in silence for a few moments, slowly, deliberately; pulling it off me until my cock emerged from it, exposing the swollen, lube-glistening head for my very attentive audience, then shoving myself into it again. Oh yes, it felt better and better. While no one would ever mistake it for the real thing; well, no one who had ever had the good fortune to have the real thing wrapped around oneself, anyway; it definitely felt good, much better than a simple handjob. ‘It keeps getting better,' I grunted. ‘Would work better still if one could take it out of the casing, though; you know, to adjust the pressure, using it as a sleeve over my cock; would feel more alive, then.' She nodded. ‘I'll keep that in mind, in case someone asks. I believe you can take it out for cleaning, by the way; so you could probably, um, go au-naturel on it, if that's your preference.'; before again staring at my cock sliding in and out of the toy, mesmerised. I felt like I was being on display; quite naturally, seeing as that was just what I was; but caught myself enjoying it. My audience was really cute and sexy as hell; well, truth be told, I'd probably find even Margaret Thatcher hot as fuck if she had stared at my masturbating with that sultry look my watcher now sent me; but I digress. I was turned on, way beyond what I would have been had I been doing the deed at home, alone. I coughed softly, then slowing the pace a bit as I caught her stare again. ‘Uh, I know there won't be any actual sex, that's not what I'm fishing for now, but… Would you mind, ah, could I… Well, have a little glimpse of your charms? Some bare skin? Just to help me over the edge?' I must have looked like a pleading puppy, as she burst into laughter, luckily a good-natured one. After first shaking her head, she apparently had second thoughts and nodded. I swallowed. This intensely erotic moment was about to become even hotter. Grabbing the hem of her sweater, she pulled it over her head and revealed a black, low-cut bra and ample cleavage. Lovely, pillowy, full breasts. My pace picked up. ‘Don't you think about touching me, don't even reach for me, OK?' she said, sternly. I nodded, hoping I looked like I'd be true to my word. God knows how reliable one looks when masturbating to the sight of the girl asking you to keep your hands off her. She apparently found my promise good enough, and, after reaching behind her back for a second, the bra fell into her lap and her breasts swung free. I swallowed again, almost in disbelief. They were really beautiful; round, full and pillowy, large, but not so large as to be saggy; they proudly stood form her chest, slightly pear-shaped, milky white and crowned by the largest, weakly drawn areolas I'd ever seen, pale pink, crested with nipples looking as if you'd be able to cut glass with them, so hard were they. She was amazing, and I wasted no time telling her so as my cock hardened further still inside the silicone wrapper I was now doing my best to fuck the daylights out of while keeping my eyes locked on the shopkeeper, occasionally falling to her wonderful breasts, but mostly maintaining eye contact. She leant back in her chair, her breasts gently parting. My turn to be mesmerised. I could already feel the familiar tingling telling me my strokes were numbered and my orgasm forthcoming; I'd be done for shortly. The fleshlight was now at body temperature, and felt much, much more lifelike, albeit still no match for a woman, I grunted through clenched teeth ‘no muscles milking me, no body thrust against mine, no hands feverishly stroking over my back, hugging me close as orgasm approaches; but it does feel pretty… pretty damned good!' Nodding absentmindedly, she stroked a hand over her right breast, cupping it, then pinching her nipple between her thumb and index finger, moaning softly. ‘I'm about to cum,' I grunted, snapping her back to reality. ‘Oh, please do it in that one, huh?', she nodded to an empty mug on the table between us. ‘I want to see you cum.' I nodded, feverishly working my cock with the latest addition to my meagre sex toy collection. ‘Lean forward, please', I snapped ‘I want to see those lovely tits swaying under you…' Laughingly, she obliged, leaning forward, then rocking side to side. ‘Like this, huh?' she teased, smiling warmly at me as the heavy globes swayed back and forth under her. Yes. Just like that. There was no use trying to hold back. Two more strokes, and I could feel my orgasm erupting, a tad before I'd expected it to. And here I was, figuring I had it under control… I jerked the fleshlight off my cock, throwing it on the floor, sending spurt after spurt of cum over the table, grasping for the mug, missing, shooting another spurt halfway across the room towards her; at least it felt like it; before finally grabbing the mug and shooting the last, feeble spurt into it. I felt my earlobes glow with embarrassment as I came in for landing after the massive orgasm, only to see the mess I'd made; cum streaks over invoices, a pack of cigarettes, the table itself, a lighter… My companion laughed, totally losing it in a fit of laughter, her breasts jiggling as she shook ‘You should've seen yourself!!!', she eventually gasped, regaining some control over herself. ‘It was the most absurd sight I've ever seen, so incredibly hot, you in the midst of such an orgasm, frantically trying to grab my old mug…' I joined her, a bit hesitantly at first. It had indeed been comedy hour. I hoped there wasn't a surveillance camera here, for if it did, I'd be bound to find myself on some amateur blooper reel shortly. ‘Never mind, though,' she giggled. ‘I'll get that cleaned up in no time. Without getting her sweater back on, she left the room. Seconds later I heard the tell-tale sound of water pouring from a faucet and paper being torn from a roll. She returned, hand full of tissue paper, and handed me some. ‘Here, clean yourself up; then I'll show you how to clean your latest conquest afterwards.' She leaned in over the table and cleaned up any trace of my little indiscretion. I really had to fight the urge to reach out and touch the lovely form right in front of my eyes; but managed. I'd promised, after all; and I'd had a wonderful experience, I wouldn't want to ruin it by doing anything which might scare or offend her in any way. I leaned back in the sofa while cleaning most of the lube off my semi-erect cock, softly caressing it as I stared hungrily at her, finishing up the table. I followed her to the cupboard next to the office; standing close to her; still dressed like Venus of Milo, only with arms; in the tiny room, I could feel the warmth of her body against mine as she fumbled the fleshlight open, taking out the silicone innards. ‘Just hold it under lukewarm water, first, to get rid of your cum and the lube, then wipe it clean with a little bit of the toy cleaner I'll give you when we're back in the shop and it'll be ready for its next outing.' She glanced up at me, noting my attention was on her, rather than on the most useful instructions she were supplying. ‘Better leave it outside its sheath overnight to allow it to dry properly,' she said. ‘Well, unless you find you prefer to use just the inner sleeve, of course.' Quick smile. With that, she handed the toy back to me. ‘Just head back out in the shop, you. I'll be with you in a minute, just need to get dressed.' I was treated to a smile too cute to be believed, and I was bright enough not to overstay my welcome by asking for just a few more glimpses of her. I threw a last, longing glance at her beautiful, curvy shape, met her gaze; a rather lustful one at that!; and smiled at her. ‘I'll do some window shopping, then, see if I find more playthings catching my fancy.' I then turned and briskly headed back into the shop, again passing the surreal pile of inflatable dolls, one still sporting a santa's cap. She sure took her time getting dressed; I imagined she'd figured she needed a release, too. Hell, yeah - when she appeared in the door from the storeroom, she was still basking in that wonderful post-orgasmic bliss you can spot from a mile away. ‘Getting a bit carried away, are we?' I quipped in a mock stern tone. ‘How professional is it really to masturbate in the rear while there's customers waiting in the shop, huh?' She smiled sheepishly. ‘Busted. Fuck, I was so horny while you did your thing I almost leapt at you!' I laughed. ‘Glad to hear you enjoyed yourself, too; and with any luck you now know a bit more about, ah; your inventory?' She giggles. ‘Sure do, I can't wait until the next time some sod comes by, cheekily suggesting I can't possibly know how this one feels…' She worked the till. ‘I'm giving you this at a discount,' she laughed. ‘It is the first time I've ever sold a used toy. The lube and cleaner is on the house, promise me you'll take good care of your new friend!' I promised, and took my chances embracing her briefly. ‘Mind if I come back for some more shopping sometime?' I asked, voice thick with lust. She looked at me, quizzically, then shrugged. ‘Well, I happen to have another couple of toys which I could use some user feedback on…' she suggested with a smile. ‘I'll be back in a couple of weeks,' I said by way of goodbye. Heading for the doors, I realised I'd be pounding the fleshlight again seconds after returning home. I was already hard again… By Norweger for Literotica

Room and Bored: Part 4

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 18, 2025

Room and Bored: Part 4 Dale helps Nancy after her fall. Based on a post by Krosis, in 5 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories. Once Dale had his privacy, he dropped his jeans and started to stroke his cock. Pretty soon he was approaching orgasm, and he grabbed the tissue box. Thump Thump Thump Thump! "Ow!" Dale turned. Nancy was sprawled at the bottom of the basement stairs, holding one ankle and grimacing. He quickly pulled up his pants and rushed over to her. "Are you alright?" "I hurt my ankle! Oow!" Tears were rolling down her cheeks. "Don't move!" he advised her. "Just your ankle, not your head or other, parts?" He noticed that her tights were around her ankles. "Did you trip on your tights?" She flushed red. "Not exactly." He looked up the stairwell. "What were you doing at the top of my stairs?" She turned even redder. "Don't make me say it." Then it hit him. "Oh." He was flabbergasted, she was, peeping at him and playing with herself? He picked her up under her knees and shoulders, making her squeak, and placed her gently onto his bed. "Dale?" "Pull your tights off, please. I'll have a look at your ankle." She awkwardly did so, wincing as they slid off of her injured ankle, and he bent down to examine it. "Can you move it at all?" "Umm, erk." She was able to move it a bit, but not all the way around. "Can you flex your toes?" She could. He stood up. "It's just a light sprain, I've had one before. No point in going to the hospital. They'll charge you a few hundred dollars just to wrap it in a tensor bandage, one of which I have in my medical kit." He went and got it, and then wrapped the bandage firmly around her ankle. "If the swelling gets really big, though, we will have to go to the hospital." She looked at him, impressed. "You have a medical kit." "Yeah, it helps to be prepared for anything. Worked out in this case, right?" Nancy felt her cheeks redden again. Dale was so thoughtful, taking care of her after her stupid, embarrassing accident. "You should sleep down here," he informed her. "Um, what?" He looked at the stairs. "I could help you upstairs, but you really shouldn't move until you've healed a bit overnight. Plus, if you need to go to the bathroom, it's right there." He pointed to the door in the corner of his suite. "I don't know, " "I'll sleep on the floor." He grabbed a pillow and walked over to his linen closet. "The floor's hardwood tile, I put it in myself," she told him. "You're not sleeping on it, or you won't be rested enough for school tomorrow. C'mon, " She scooted to one side of the bed and patted the other. "I'll sleep on top of the covers," she said as she saw his concerned look, "okay?" Dale brushed his teeth and slipped under the covers, keeping only his boxers on. "Good nite," he said to her again. "Sweet dreams." Nancy had tried putting her tights back on while Dale was in the bathroom, but she couldn't get them over the tensor bandage without hurting her ankle. Wearing only her long t-shirt and panties, after sleeping for a bit, she woke up cold. Well, he seems to be asleep, she considered, so it'll be safe for me to get under the covers now. She awkwardly contorted her body to do so, and instantly felt warmer. "Ahh, " she sighed, falling back into slumber. That evening, the temperature dropped; Autumn had finally arrived in full force. As they slept, Dale's and Nancy's bodies, feeling the creeping chill, naturally gravitated toward the nearest source of heat: each other's bodies. Nancy woke to the feeling of something hard pressing into her lower back, and a hand on one of her boobs, over her t-shirt. Dale's palm couldn't fully encompass her D-cup tit, but it was holding the underside, just below her erect nipple. "Dale?" she called out softly. He didn't answer, or even move. She put her own hand over his. This was such a thrillingly intimate situation, and she had been starved for affection, not to mention jealous of Trish. She pressed Dale's hand into her tit and moaned. She knew that was Dale's large erection pressing into her lower back. A few hours ago she had been masturbating as she watched Dale whacking off again, and then she slipped and had tumbled down into his suite, so embarrassing! And yet Dale had immediately taken charge, tending to her injury. She rather liked how assertive and decisive he had become in the moment. She tried flexing her ankle, but it was held fast by the tensor bandage, probably for the best, she thought. Dale was such a good boy -- good man, she amended. That was definitely a man's cock digging into her back. Her masturbation had been aborted by her tumble down the stairs, and now that she was no longer in pain, her body demanded release. She slithered upward and felt Dale's cock slide down her spine until it slipped between her ass cheeks. "Hmm, " she moaned, but she could feel that his erection was still constrained by his underwear. Moving her hand from his, she arched her back so that she could slip it between them. Yes, there was his cock, pressing resolutely at the fabric of his boxers. Her fingers found the front hole, unfastened the button, and then adjusted the fabric so that, Dale's cock sprang out and smacked right into her puffy, panty-covered pussy lips, making her start. "Eep!" "Mm, " Dale murmured. Nancy froze. If Dale woke up now, things would be hard to explain. Hard, she could feel the tip of his hard cock pressing into her panties. Had he moved his hips a bit? It felt good. She adjusted her own hips and felt his cock head slip between her vaginal lips, the fabric of her panties the only thing protecting her from breaking her marriage vows. "Mmm, " she moaned as she moved her hand inside the front of her panties to manipulate her clit. She felt that she could cum like this, and then she'd go back to sleep, with Dale none the wiser. As she frigged her clit, she also rolled her hips, causing the tip of Dale's cock to slide back and forth along her pussy lips. Her vaginal flower bloomed, her vulva opening to welcome his manhood, though it was still constrained by that single layer of stretchy cotton. She both loved and hated her panties at that moment. As she got closer to her release, her thighs instinctively closed on his cock, shallowly stroking it as she moved her hips. She was close, very close. She moved her other hand to tweak one of her hard nipples and started to cum. A couple of things happened at once: Her hips pushed down toward Dale's cock, her body instinctively trying to achieve penetration. Dale, still sleeping but overstimulated from his own incomplete masturbation earlier, pushed his cock forward due to the same instinct. "Nuh!" Nancy bit her lip to stifle her orgasmic cry as the head of Dale's cock stretched the fabric of her panties enough so that it dipped into her very wet pussy just as they both came. The sperm-filled semen of his orgasm, delayed for hours, gushed into the thin layer of fabric, soaking it, and when that potent deluge finally exceeded the cotton's absorbency limit, began to drip through into Nancy's vulnerable, orgasming vagina. Feeling the warmth of Dale's excess cum running down her ass cheek, Nancy came again at the forbidden thrill of making the young man cum in his sleep while they were so intimately entwined. Dale grunted as spurt after spurt of his dangerous cum was only momentarily stopped by Nancy's underwear before it dripped through the sopping wet material into her wanton body. Lost in her own orgasm, she was unaware that her makeshift birth control had failed. Finally, she calmed down from her overwhelming orgasm and relaxed her thighs. Dale rolled onto his back and sighed. She froze again. "Dale?" Again there was no answer. She reached over, tucked his dwindling cock back into his boxers, and went back to sleep, relaxed and sated. Unknown to her, the drops of Dale's sperm that had soaked through her panties and slipped into her vagina swam deeper inside her receptive body. Dale helps Nancy to her bedroom. In the morning, Nancy woke first and realized that she needed to get out from underneath the covers before Dale noticed, as she had told him that she'd sleep on top of them. She sashayed out, hissing as her sprained ankle got caught in the sheets. "Hm? Nancy?" Dale blinked awake as she quickly extricated herself from the sheets and sat on the edge of the bed. She wrinkled her nose. "You should change your sheets, Dale." They didn't actually smell, but she had to get rid of the evidence of his massive ejaculation from the previous night. He sat up. "Oh, I didn't even think, they're kinda stinky, huh?" He threw off the sheets. "Ack!" Quickly, he turned away from her and fussed with the front of his boxers. Nancy mentally kicked herself, she had forgotten to refasten the button on his boxers the previous night, so his penis must have poked out through the hole again. The crisis averted, Dale pulled on his jeans and a fresh shirt. "Okay, " He grabbed all the bedclothes, rolled them up into a ball, and dropped them into his laundry basket. "I'll grab more sheets and a comforter later, let's get you upstairs." She grabbed her tights and put her other arm around his shoulders so he could help her up the stairs. "All the way upstairs, please," she asked him, "I should probably shower, er, bathe," she amended, realizing that there was no way that she could stand for a shower. He continued to act as a makeshift crutch so that she could pull out a fresh pair of underwear and another long shirt from her bedroom's chest of drawers. "I can't put on tights with the bandage on," she explained. Dale knew that she could just put on pants or a skirt, but he wasn't going to argue, as then he wouldn't be able to see more of his sexy landlady's shapely gams. He helped her sit on the edge of the bathtub before heading out of the bathroom and closing the door behind him. He soon heard the sound of running water as she drew her bath. Nancy lay in the tub, her foot elevated above the water as Dale had suggested, and thought about the previous night. The young man's penis had definitely been inside her, just a little. Instead of feeling bad about it, though, she felt turned on again. He had cum with his cock pressed into the fabric of her panties, that stretchy cloth her only protection against his dangerous cum as he spent himself upon it. She wasn't stupid, she knew that cotton was hardly prophylactic, but it had only been, she calculated, 10 days since her period started? That was pretty safe, she figured. Wasn't it? Dale had decided to wash himself as well, and headed back down to his suite to shower once he heard the noise of the water upstairs stop. Nancy would soak for a while, he figured, but he'd make sure to have a quick shower so he'd be ready if she needed his help again. Without a crutch, he realized, she'd need him just to get around the house. As he exited the shower, he heard Nancy yelling his name. He quickly tied a towel around his midsection and dashed upstairs. He knocked on the bathroom door. "Nancy?" He heard her through the door, "Oh, Dale! I need your help." "Are you dressed?" There was a pause. "Nancy?" "No. I can't get out of the tub." She sounded miserable. "Oh!" Dale looked down at himself only wearing a towel. "I'm coming in." He covered his eyes with one hand and opened the door. She snickered at seeing him. "Oh, Dale, thank you, but honestly, you've seen all of me before." "True, " he lowered his hand but kept his eyes on the tiled bathroom floor, glancing up to see her holding her arms out to him. It reminded him momentarily of a baby wanting to play 'upsy daisy'. "Just get me to my feet and I'll take care of the rest," she advised him. He leaned forward, hooked his arms under her shoulders, and lifted with his legs. If he had lifted with his back he might have hurt himself, but as his knees bent, they pulled at the loosely fastened towel around his waist. As he stood up with her, several things happened at once: Nancy went to put her weight on Dale, but this caused her D-cup boobs to press into his chest. At the same time, his towel dropped to the floor. The feel of her hot tit flesh pressing into his bare chest caused the half-chub that had already started manifesting upon seeing her naked body in the tub to go full-on chubbie. "Oh!" she gasped as she felt his erection rise between her legs. "Ack!" Dale tried to pull away, but when Nancy realized that this was going to cause him to drop her, she wrapped her arms around his neck. The resulting imbalance caused her to pitch forward, which then sent Dale falling backwards. "No no no!" He pinwheeled and caught the towel rack with one hand, tearing it from the wall as they fell to the cold tile. "Ow, " he moaned. The back of his head had hit the tile, but it would have been much worse if the towel rack hadn't sacrificed its life, he realized. "Dale! Are you okay?" Nancy's face was before him, looking worried. "You're so beautiful, " Her face flushed. "You, uh, you hit your head?" Then she realized that she was lying upon him, and both of them were naked. She also realized that his penis had somehow stayed between her legs, and was still hard. "Dale?" He leaned forward and kissed her. She was surprised, but soon returned his passion. Her sexual energy had been like a chained beast, stalking back and forth in its cage, but the door had been unlocked now. She started to roll her hips and felt the underside of Dale's hard cock rubbing against her clit and between her vaginal lips. She sucked his tongue into her mouth and moaned, feeling her hard nipples slide along his chest as she moved. Dale still felt a bit dazed from the fall, but he knew what felt good, and he had wanted this for so long! He could feel Nancy's wet pussy sliding up and down the underside of his shaft, but it wasn't enough. On her next movement up, he moved his body down, and as she slid back down, the head of his cock popped between her vaginal lips. She broke the kiss. "Uh!" Dale was inside her, she realized, her marriage vows were broken now. She didn't care. The last vestige of resistance was gone, and she pressed down upon him, feeling his thickness invade her cheating pussy inch by inch. When the pressure became too much, she pulled up and then pressed down again, feeling even more of him invading her womanly core. She did it again, and again, and finally, all of him was inside her, deeper than any man had ever been before. Deeper than any would likely ever be again, she realized, and cried out as she came. "Oh! Uh! Oh my God, " Finally, she came down from her orgasm and stopped moving. "Dale, take me to my bed." He carefully withdrew, picked her up under her shoulders and knees, as he had after she had fallen the previous night, and took her to her bedroom. After placing her gently on the bed, he turned to leave, thinking that she had changed her mind. "No! Dale, please, make love to me." He turned back, surprised and delighted, and dove onto the bed between her legs, making her giggle. Within a few seconds, his hard cock was once again slipping inside her as they kissed lovingly. He made sure to go slow. Trish always wanted to get fucked, but Nancy had asked him to make love to her. Each method had its own pleasure, he realized, but making love with someone you truly cared about was the best. Dale touched every inch of her (except for her sprained ankle), spending a lot of time caressing, nibbling, and sucking at her bountiful tits. His hands moved along her curves, caressing her fantastic hips and ass as he slid into her again and again. She arched her back as she came again. "Ah! Umm, oh, Dale, " Soon, he started to thrust faster. "Nancy, I'm gonna, " "It's okay, Dale, it's a safe day. Cum in me!" And he did, crying out in pleasure as the most powerful orgasm he'd ever experienced roared up his shaft and injected itself deep inside his older lover, filling her unprotected reproductive system with his virile seed. Feeling the illicit thrill of cuckolding her stupid husband in their marital bed as Dale filled her ripe body up with hot sperm, Nancy came as well, stars exploding behind her eyes as she felt each spurt of his forbidden cum filling her. "Uh huh! Oh! Nuh!" Finally, Dale fell upon her, both of them breathing heavily. "Now what?" he asked her. The new lovers stay in bed. Finally, Dale fell upon her, both of them breathing heavily. "Now what?" he asked her. Nancy took stock of the moment: she was in her marital bed, with her teen renter between her legs, his large but softening cock still within her, and his sperm soaking into her depths. Her husband would be away for another week, and she was feeling very sexually satisfied, unlike with her husband. "Now, " she told the young man, "we wait until you can get it back up." He lifted his eyes to hers, surprised. After the hot moments they'd had a couple weeks ago, followed by her cold reactions, he had expected her to regret what they'd done and break it off again. His cock twitched inside her. "Ooh, I felt that," she giggled. "You gonna be able to, oh shit!" She looked at the clock. "You need to go to school! You're already late." He sighed. "It's college, I'll just tell the professors I'm sick and they'll email me today's work. Oh, professor, I just can't get out of bed, it's so warm and snuggly, " He nestled his face into Nancy's neck, nibbling and kissing. She giggled again. "Soo, can you get it up again, right now?" He pulled out gently and rolled to the side. "I'll need a few minutes, and breakfast." She considered her ankle. "Umm, " "I'll handle it." He bounded from the bed, giving her naked form a lascivious grin as he went. As Nancy lay there, her body humming with satisfaction, her fingers lazily sauntered downward to play with her splayed pussy lips as they recovered from the repeated incursion of Dale's large member. A little of his cum leaked out, and she dabbed some up with her fingers to consider it. She was pretty sure that it was a safe day, but her cycle varied. She figured that they should probably use a condom next time. Then as she started to rub her clit, she reconsidered. Getting more sperm inside her today wouldn't be any more dangerous, as the ones from that first load would probably live for a couple days in her warm, receptive body. "Mmm, " she moaned, thinking about Dale's swimmers as they made their way deeper inside her, searching for an egg. Tomorrow, she decided as she felt another orgasm rise. Tomorrow they'd start using condoms, "Ta-da!" Nancy came awake, one hand still between her legs. She had dozed off after her orgasm. Dale walked in, a tray in hand with two plates, and mugs of steaming coffee. Nancy felt her heart skip a beat at this, and also upon noticing that he was still shirtless, though he had put on some jeans. She could smell bacon and eggs along with the coffee. "Oh, Dale, " They ate and then she snuggled into his shoulder. This is so nice, she thought, like when she had first started sleeping over at Michael's when they were dating, She frowned. No, she wasn't going to think about her husband right now, she resolved; he was a week away, in another city, and had been emotionally distant for weeks before, since that visit to the doctor. 'No point to keep trying,' he had said, choosing to sulk instead of increase his sex drive to offset his low sperm count. With her head nestled under Dale's arm, she was close to his bare chest. She moved her face down and licked at his nipple. He hissed. "Sensitive, " She lightly bit it. "Ahh! Nancy!" He sat up, causing her to fall back. "Just trying to get a rise out of you. Seems like it worked," she remarked as she rubbed at the crotch of his jeans. Dale looked down at Nancy's curvy naked form with undisguised lust and unfastened his pants. He was prepared to go down on her, but she was already wet from his previous load and her own juices as her body prepared itself for another insemination. She wasn't sure she'd be able to ride him, or take him doggy style with her ankle in its current condition, so she lay back again. However, instead of just moving into the standard missionary position, he lay sideways, entwined her legs with his, and pushed his hard member into her at a 90 degree angle. "Oh, that's different, " she moaned. She almost asked him where he had learned how to do that, but the answer would have been Trish, of course, the bitch that had taken his virginity, another person that she didn't want to think about right then. Dale grabbed her thigh and used it to lever himself deeper inside her, making her moan again with pleasure. With this position, she reached down and realized that she could easily play with her clit as he pumped into her. She liked it, and was even able to kiss him as he leaned forward/sideways to bring his lips to hers. Soon, the combination of his thickness thrusting deep inside her again and again, combined with her clitoral play, brought her to orgasm once more, and she arched her back. This caused Dale's cock to slide along her G-spot, extending her orgasm and making her body tighten up and shake. "Oh fuck! Oh!" As she came down from her hard cum, Dale stopped thrusting. "You didn't cum?" she asked him. "Just need a rest. Lots of muscles used for that position." He pulled out and lay back. "Well, why don't I take over?" She got to her knees and took his wet cock into her mouth. "Oh wow, " he moaned. Nancy couldn't take him all the way down her throat like Trish could, and she didn't seem as experienced, but he preferred Nancy because, it was Nancy. She had such a look of wonderment on her face as she worshipped his hard member, licking and stroking as she took a little over half of it into her mouth. He stared at her adoringly. She stopped. "You're staring at me," she stated, her face reddening. "You're beautiful," he said, and pounced upon her, pushing her back lightly and bringing his very stiff cock to her sopping pussy once more. As she looked down at his penis, he pressed the head inside her. "Oh, Dale, " She nibbled her lower lip as he continued pushing very slowly into her. "Mm-mm!" He pulled back so only the head was still in her, and then pressed in slowly again. She was panting now. "More, give me more, " He did, excruciatingly slowly. "Ah, heh, ah, Dale, please, " Her whole body was shaking with need. Finally, he pushed all the way inside her and clamped his mouth to hers as she came, feeling the tip of his cock pressing insistently at the mouth of her womb. "Umm! Umm hmm!" she moaned as their tongues danced. Then Dale pulled back and pushed in again. He could feel Nancy's vagina, still cumming around his cock, urging it to give her more of his seed. He began thrusting faster, her vibrating pussy helping him to move swiftly toward his second orgasm of the day. All the sex with Trish, with her pregnancy kink, had had an effect on Dale's brain. He almost whispered into Nancy's ear that he wanted to fill her body with his sperm and give her a baby. He held back, but heard it in his head. His hands moved to Nancy's large tits, which he felt would look amazing as they grew even more and filled with milk for their child, then his hands moved down to her rounded hips, perfectly made for birthing babies. He wanted to fill her ripe body up with his sperm, to merge their genes together to form new life. He wished it wasn't a safe day. He thrust harder, deeper, wanting to make sure that he shot his cum as far inside the libidinous woman as he could. “Dale, oh, !" Her orgasm had ended, but as she felt him moving to his own, she already felt another rising from deep within her. He was going to fill her with another load of creamy teenage sperm! She wrapped her legs around him. She could feel his cock expanding, "Uh! Fu, ah!" He cried out as Nancy gasped, and he felt another of her orgasms rippling through her pussy, urging his cock to fill her with its load. "Ah! Shit! Nancy!" His orgasm rushed up his shaft and pressure-washed her cervix. "Huh, " she moaned as she shook, feeling the hot, wet pressure deep inside her. The entrance to her womb spasmed open in orgasm and her body pulled whorls of Dale's sperm-filled semen into her most private of places, which previously had only been reserved for her husband. "Ho oh, " Dale collapsed upon her. While Nancy was still jealous of Trish for taking Dale's virginity, she had to mentally thank the woman for training him in the art of love. She'd never cum that hard before. Sex, pizza, gaming, sex. They dozed for a while, entwined in Nancy's marital bed. Dale woke when his phone indicated that someone had sent him a social message. When he checked it, he saw that Melanie was checking in: *Hey u not @ school 2day?* He typed back, *Nope just taking a day off to help my landlady* *Aw you're so nice* He winced at her 'your' vs. 'you're' mix-up, but kept quiet about it. He didn't really know what to type back, so he let the conversation drop. "Help a girl up to pee?" He turned and saw Nancy's embarrassed face. "Oh, yeah, come here, " She didn't want him to stick around for that, though, and waved him out of the room once he got her situated on the porcelain throne. After she was done, he helped her back to bed. "Don't tell me," she said, "you engineered all this sex so I'd stay in bed and off of my ankle." "Guilty as charged!" he said, his hands in the air. Then he fell upon her again and they made out for a while, but since they were still recovering from earlier, they soon fell back into slumber. "Pizza?" Dale opened his eyes. "What time is it?" "Almost four," she replied, looking at her phone. "Guess we needed the rest." "Yeah, pizza sounds really good." Nancy donned another t-shirt and panties, the latter only so that she wouldn't be leaking Dale's cum, and he helped her downstairs. After the food was delivered and they ate, they played more Dragon Era on the couch. "So now that we've fucked Alain, can we do it again?" she asked, sitting behind him this time, her legs akimbo about his hips as he leaned forward to allow the shorter woman to see the screen over his shoulder. "Yeah, but it just repeats the same animation. Now that we have Lily and Vezzir in the party, we can start flirting with them too." "Lily the bard? So we can be bi, huh?" She considered. "Or Vezzir the Elf? He seems too cocksure." Dale looked back at her. "You don't like confident men? You seemed to like it when I took charge." She blushed. "Okay, fine, let's go talk to him." Soon, though, Nancy's hands wandered, rubbing at Dale's shoulders. "That's nice, " he sighed. "Yard work's kinda tough." She moved her hands down to his lower back. He had opened up a line of questioning that she didn't want to follow up on. 'What else does Trish have you doing over there, Dale? Polishing knobs? Some drain snaking?' That conversation would kill the mood, how could she argue the propriety of him fucking Trish while Nancy, a married woman herself, had been boffing him all day? She didn't own Dale, nor did he own her. What he did over at Trish's was none of her business, and she didn't want to think about it anymore. Her hand slipped around his hip and massaged his bulge. Dale paused the game and moved a hand back, between her legs, and she moaned as he quickly found her clit. Feeling the need to take him for herself, she slipped from behind him on her knees, making sure to keep her bad ankle off of the couch, and told him to take his clothes off. He was quickly naked, his hard cock ready and willing. "I wanna do this again, " she said, climbing into his lap and rubbing her panty-covered pussy along his hard shaft. He pulled her shirt up and off of her, and dove into her large tits, licking and sucking. The last time they had done this, a couple weeks previous, she had gotten overheated and put the head of his cock into her panties, where he blew a huge load all over her clit and pussy lips. This time, however, she pulled her panties to the side, angled his stiff member up, and then sank her hot, wet pussy down upon it. "Oh, Nancy, " he moaned, and looked up at her adoringly. She grabbed his face and kissed him passionately as she rode him. After all the sex they'd had earlier, her vagina was able to take him more easily, but she still felt incredibly full inside. It was the same day, she told herself, so still safe. She was going to ride him until he filled her up with his hot cum again. Her pussy gave a pleasurable twitch at that thought, and she bounced harder. Dale broke the kiss and took one of her substantial nipples into his mouth. "Huh!" As he started to suck, Nancy grunted as an orgasm quickly blew through her. Her body felt overheated, filled with energy as she rode him hard. Dale switched tits and he felt another small orgasm ripple through Nancy's pussy and along his cock. "Mmf!" he cried out as her demanding body pulled his own orgasm from his loins. He lay back and arched his spine. "Oh, ah! Nancy!" Her eyes opened wide as she felt Dale's shaft expand inside her needy pussy and then fill her with hot love. She felt her tits, with their hard nipples, bouncing up and down as she continued to ride him, urging more of his cum to fill her deepest recesses. "Uh! Aha!" she cried out in pleasure as the younger man inseminated her nearly fertile body. She lay upon him, her body shaking from orgasmic aftershocks. "H-uhh! You fuck me so good, Dale, " She found that his face had been buried by her ample chest, so his attempt to speak had reverberated through the flesh of her tits. "Oops!" She pulled back. "You fuck Me so good, you're amazing, Nancy." "Oh, " Her eyes shone a little as she caressed his cheek and gave him a loving kiss. That night, he joined her in her bed, 'just in case she needed anything.' What she needed, apparently, was another injection of his potent sperm inside her body that was rapidly approaching its fertile time of the month before they finally fell asleep, tired but happy. At about 3 AM, she woke up with Dale's hard cock grinding at her ass as he slept. As she had done the previous night, she slipped his shaft between her legs where the tip pressed against her pussy. Unlike the previous night, though, she wasn't wearing panties, and before long Dale woke up as his cock slipped inside her. It's past midnight but not really tomorrow, she told herself as he got to his knees to fuck her from behind while she lay on her side. It'll be tomorrow when we get up, and then we'll have to start using condoms, she decided. Dale gets an unexpected text message. "Ta da!" Nancy awoke to see Dale walk into her bedroom with a metal crutch in hand. "Where'd you get that?" "Online, used. They just dropped it off. C'mon, give it a try." He helped her to her feet and she situated it under her arm. It was a bit too tall, so Dale adjusted the length and soon she was crutching her way around the room without difficulty. "Oh, thank you, Dale!" She gave him a kiss on the cheek. "How much do I owe you?" "It's a gift. Well worth it to make sure you're mobile while I'm at school." "Well, okay," she agreed. "C'mon, I'll make breakfast while you get ready." She threw on another t-shirt and panties, as well as a pair of shorts. Feeling stir crazy after spending all of the previous day and night indoors, she threw open the front drapes and let the sun shine in. Colorful leaves were flying here and there, now that the weather was finally turning colder. She hobbled around the kitchen, making eggs, bacon, toast, and coffee. Dale came back up from his suite a few minutes later and helped prepare the rest of the meal. It was almost ready when he came up from behind and grabbed one of her boobs. "Oh!" Then he was kissing her neck, one of her weaknesses. His other hand pulled down her shorts and panties, and then he lifted her leg with the bad ankle up onto the counter. "Uhh, Dale, " she moaned. He dropped to his knees and pressed his mouth to her pussy, his tongue delving between her vaginal lips. She cried out in pleasure, and soon her clit came out to play. As she got close to orgasm, he pulled away. "Uh?" Dale grabbed her hips and thrust his large cock inside her very wet puss. "Uh!" Nancy cried out as she felt his member fill her. He thrust again and again, pushing a bit more inside her until he was completely ensconced within her vulnerable pussy. All the thrusting had caused her to fall forward so that her large tits were crushed onto the countertop, and her hard nipples rubbed on it, back and forth, with each thrust. Here they were, having sex right in the kitchen, Her eyes flew open and looked at the front of the house. "Dale! Uh, the window's wide open! Anyone could see us! Hah, " "I'll be quick," he growled. The thrill of possible discovery, combined with how intensely Dale was taking her, only heightened her excitement, and she could feel that she was going to cum soon. His thrusts had pushed her further up onto the counter now, so her clit was rubbing right on the edge of it. She, was, almost, It was tomorrow! It was no longer a safe day, she realized. "Dale, uhh, wait, " "Huh!" "No! Dale, pull, " "Uh!" She felt his cock throb as his hot load spurted deep inside her, and she came as well, "Ouh, huh! Ah!" Her body went into orgasmic spasms, knowing that each throb of his cock meant yet another spurt of his dangerous cum blasting her cervix, her own body betraying her as that protective barrier opened and closed in time with her pleasure, pulling his sperm into her now possibly fertile womb. "Yumm! Told ya I'd be quick." He pulled out a little too fast and she hissed in discomfort, though he was careful to help her bad ankle back down to the floor. She redressed and they ate in silence. "You okay?" he asked after a bit. Her mind had been replaying the last day or so in her head. Why had she been so stupid? The answer, of course, was her fertile time of the month, coinciding with the worst, most lonely time in her marriage. "Dale, you didn't ask if it was okay to cum inside me." He looked at her, confused. "Uh, what? You said it was a safe day." "That was yesterday." He paused, a piece of egg on his fork. "Oh, shit. So today is a bad day?" "It's probably fine," she lied, "but I think we should stop doing this. My husband will be home in less than a week. I was emotionally vulnerable and you're a horny teen, I'm sorry for taking advantage of you, and for being so mercurial." She paused for a moment. "That means, " "I know what it means, English major, remember?" "Oh, of course. Are you okay with this?" She pushed her plate away; she had lost her appetite. He got to his feet, looking uncomfortable and agitated. "Yeah, I guess. I should get to school. Leave the plates and I'll wash them when I get back, okay?" To be concluded in part 5, by Krosis, for Literotica.

Ozark Race Wars: Part 12

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 13, 2025

Momma Carson.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. Since a quick 'cool down' in the pool seemed like a Great idea at that instant, I sidled down the sofa and retrieved swimming trunks from my book bag. Though not Speedos, Brandy still approved. This also allowed me to 'clean up' with my underwear then stow it away in the plastic bag the trunks had come in.‘Okay,' she rang out once we were back in shirts and shorts. Mamma Carson came into view and all the blood which had been struggling back up to my brain raced to my enraged cock. Brandy's Mom was wearing a light grey sports bra, with nipples poking out invitingly, matching boy shorts, with clearly evident camel toe, and; ah; petite workout moccasins? That's what they looked like anyway. She completed the ensemble with a baby blue hair bow holding most of her hair back and a matching linen towel over her right shoulder.Undoubtedly; I was drooling.‘Mamma!' Brandy exclaimed in faux-surprise over 'Mamma's' attire.‘I just wanted to work out in the home gym and to know if you wanted to join me; like old times,' Mrs. Carson asked all innocent-like. What Brandy said was a bit less innocent and way more indicative of Brandy's trust in me (or so I thought).‘Mamma, dressed that way; I'm afraid Vlad might rape you. I'm pretty sure his brother Mikhail will; if he sees you walking around dressed like that,' Brandy chortled. Jodi May Memphis Carson wasn't a believer so I turned to the woman whose opinion truly mattered.‘Can I? Can I? Can I?' I pleaded as I fell to my knees before Brandy. ‘Please, please, please! Can I have her?'‘What!' squawked Brandy even as her eyes shone with feverish glee.‘What?' gawked Jodi May, not wanting to comprehend the scene before her; and her powerlessness in it.‘She's, my, Mother,' Brandy put both fists on her hips and began scolding me.‘Yeah, yeah, yeah,' I rapidly nodded like a maddened Fool.‘What she said,' Mamma Carson affirmed.‘Don't you care that she's my Mamma?' Brandy's tone became teasing.‘I think it is extra-special that she's your mother,' I kept up the head-bobbing.‘But I'm; ah; older enough to be her Mother,' the older Carson protested.‘Yes,' I turned to Jodi May, ‘you are what I have to look forward to if we get married, Jodi May.' Then I added a bit of my newfound cunning by saying, ‘You are almost as good as the real Brandy to my way of thinking.'I turned back to My Girl because I wasn't sure how good my Poker Face was, or how good Jodi May was at reading the hearts of young men. In reality, I didn't want a Brandy substitute and would wait for the real Brandy to become available as opposed to 'settling'.That wasn't what both women had heard though. For Brandy, it was a cruelly landed barb; on the Mother who had slept with her previous beau; as if Darius hadn't bothered to both tell Brandy and demand she never reveal she knew; because he was that kind of twisted piece of work, poisoning Daughter against her Mother.Out of sight of Mamma, I crossed the first and fore fingers of my hands to create the '#' sign followed by a '1' as I mouthed 'girl'. She winked with her hooded, left eye to show she'd caught on to my game.‘Prince, don't get pouty,' Brandy stroked my cheek. ‘It is just that Darius used to tucker her out and you are easily twice the lover he ever was to me. I don't want you screwing her unconscious like you did me our first time either,' she added on, ‘on her first day back.'‘Brandy; what?' Jodi May mentally backpedaled. ‘Who told you such stuff?'‘Darius told me, Mamma. He even showed me a video of you, him and Rashaan in a three-way,' she undercut any further attempts at denial. ‘It's okay. I believed Darius' lies too and made even worse mistakes; like believing he cared about me as opposed to his real purpose; which was to hurt Daddy.'‘Baby, you can't; I mean; it was one mistake,' she evaded.‘He showed me two tapes,' Brandy looked saddened to catch her maternal champion in a lie.‘Brandy; I; ‘‘Mamma, I'm free of him now,' Brandy let a single tear track her cheek. ‘Vlad saved me.'I took this as my clue to rise up, stop playing the Clown and return to being her masculine Guardian and Protector. I wrapped Brandy up in both arms as she wrapped my waist up in hers. Soft kisses landed on the top of her head.‘Hey, Princess?'‘Yes Prince?'‘How about you go upstairs and get dressed for a gym workout and I'll stay down here with your mother and; ‘ I led off.‘Yes; and; ,' Brandy wiggled while she looked straight up into my gaze.‘I'll spank her until you return. Seems totally fair and unbiased to me.'‘Spanking my ass is not enough for you?' she sniffle-giggled.‘Wait? What? I get to spank both your asses?!?!?'‘No,' she protested. ‘You get to spank Mamma, but only until I get back.'‘Brandy!' Mom exclaimed.‘Mamma, I'll change real fast, I promise,' Brandy shot me another wink then sprinted off before there could be any other verbal roadblocks.More, as in more of Jodi MayA few seconds later;‘Young man, I am not going to let you spank me,' Jodi May announced.‘If you don't, can you imagine how much more disappointed in you Brandy will be when she gets back? Sleeping with Darius was a stupid thing to do, but you both know how charismatic he could be. Lying to her about what you did was dumber and overly cruel to a young woman who deserves the truth desperately,' I glared her way.‘That doesn't equate to me degrading myself before you,' she frowned.‘Oh, come on,' I attempted to placate the mother. ‘Just lay across my lap. I'll give one good smack when I hear her coming down the stairs and she'll be mollified.'Maybe I had a good Poker Face after all, or perhaps mine was yet another lie Jodi May wanted/choose to believe.‘Well, don't get slap happy,' she wagged a finger at me as she came around the sofa. She certainly walked slowly enough to hard-sell her reluctance.I languidly sat down, then beckoned her forward with my forefinger. Her eyes rolled heavenward at my theater even as she complied; by crawling across my lap. I held off my 'gulp' until she wasn't looking at me.Step 1: I held my palms upraised and clasped together in supplication and prayer while whispering, ‘Таксиарх Архангел Михаил, за то, что я собираюсь получить, я смиренно благодарен.' ‘Taksiarkh Arkhangel Mikhail, za to, chto ya sobirayus' poluchit', ya smirenno blagodaren.'‘Are you saying Grace over my Behind?' she looked over her shoulder at me, somewhat caught between cross and bemused.‘Your whole body, Ma'am. Your whole body and it is only fitting and proper that I do so. Anything less would be sacrilegious in the extreme,' I smiled. Jodi May smirked. She shouldn't have been so confident.Step 2 saw me putting my left forearm casually over her shoulder blades. Now she was tensing up and becoming physically uneasy, but too late for that.Step 3 and I began massaging her buttocks.‘Hey! What are you doing?' she hissed. Her attempts to rise were countered by me applying pressure with my forearm. My right hand rose and came down with a resounding 'Smack!' ‘Ow! What the; ‘‘It should be obvious,' I humored her. ‘I lied. You've been bad. Worse, you've been bad to Brandy in my presence and I'm not going to tolerate that, not for one second. Clear enough?'‘Let go,' she struggled valiantly. ‘I said; Ow! Ugh,' she sniffled as a second blow was followed by a third in rapid succession.‘Next time it will be three and the number keeps going on up, got it?' I stated. She hesitated so my right hand rose.‘Yes,' she yielded cautiously.‘Okay. Here are the new Ground Rules. Brandy is the Lady of this House, not you. You ran off while she stayed. Play nice and my family will work overtime to not make things even worse between you and your husband when he returns. Cross any of us, or Brandy, and you have no clue how bad it will get,' I began.‘And if I say 'no' are you going to continue to beat me?' she challenged. Down came three hard blows on her luscious posterior which vibrated deliciously with each impact.‘Ow, ow, Ow!' she teared up. ‘Stop! Please stop!' It would have been more convincing if I hadn't spotted her hands sneaking back. I foresaw ten sets of claw marks in my near future if I wasn't careful.Down came four painful blows with the accompanying highly vocal protests.‘Hands over your head,' I demanded in a harsh, unforgiving tone. ‘Five, four, three; ‘I could see her contemplate trying to scarify me then think better of it. My pain tolerance was an unknowns while she was approaching hers. Up her hands went.‘Good girl,' I leaned forward and cooed into her hair from close above. ‘Cross your wrists and keep them that way.' Again, compliance with an undertone of a mare getting ready to bolt. ‘Raise your legs up on the sofa and cross your ankles. Keep them that way.' At this point she realized she was stuck. There was going to be no quick getaway for her.‘Who is the Lady of the House?' I inquired softly.‘Brandy.'‘Not very convincing, but that will have to do for the moment,' I first caused her to coil from the expected painful spanking, then relax when she realized she'd gained a respite. ‘I know you don't believe me for no reason which truly makes sense to me, but you don't. I'm okay with your current misconceptions about me.'I moved my hand under the elastic of her shorts.‘Hey,' she tried to raise her head up, stilling me with her gaze alone. My hand worked down to the crack of her ass then alternating along the sides instead of continuing 'deeper'. Once more, this was just a false hiatus as, with a few quick twists of my right wrist, I began working her shorts down until I had exposed her bare buttocks to me.Since the verbal and non-verbal roadblocks weren't working, she went for the straight physical denial by clamping her thighs shut. Thighs are stronger than arms, but you'd have had to have been a premier female bodybuilder to keep my questing fingers from between them and stop my progress at this late date; and Jodi May's figure was way too opulent for that's sport's discipline.‘While keeping your ankles crossed, move your knees apart,' I ordered. Finally she launched her all-out rebellion. I could have out-wrestled her three years ago and won without my current hellish advantages. I had Jodi May off the sofa and pinned, face-first, on the floor in ten seconds flat. Five blows to her scrumptious rear rained down. This time the resulting tears were very real.‘Okay; okay,' she sobbed.I made a production of getting off of her, resuming my seat then having her crawl back across my lap. This time she was utterly defeated and scared. Six blows were her 'reward'. The 'reward' was the playfulness of those feather-light touches of those faux-slaps to her abused flesh. ‘Ah, ah, ah; oh; ‘‘Raise up your tush.'Her ‘Why?' was quickly followed by my frown and then her instant compliance. Kisses replaced the palm of my hand as I blew gently and placed faint signs of affection on her posterior. My hand was busy going between her cheeks until my fingertips contacted moist labia-meat.‘Ah; should you? Brandy; back soon?' Jodi May whimpered.‘Who is the Lady of the House?'‘; Brandy?'‘Yes and it is up to Brandy to call me off. I know how long it takes for her to get dressed when she has sex on her mind, so I'm already aware she can intervene whenever she wishes to. This is Brandy's game, Jodi May, not yours, not mine.'I worked two fingers up to the first digit into her labia, feeling she was becoming quite wet. My thumb was tapping her sphincter as well. Jodi May was beginning to really get into it, adding a little push back to my play, when Brandy announced her presence.‘Hey guys. Whatchya doing?'I held Jodi May firm so all my mature victim could do was stay on all fours while I methodically finger fucked her from behind.‘Quick; let me up,' Jodi May urged me quietly, yet without much conviction.‘No.'‘Mamma; Vlad?' Brandy glided down the stairs and fully into view. I had been prepared for more of a fight from Mrs. Carson than she'd put up, which was for damn sure. Jodi May gracefully slid off the sofa, dragging a throw pillow with her and then buried her face in it, more a feeble effort at hiding than any real attempt to break our coupling.I couldn't have been more baffled though I felt compelled to follow to keep my position via-a-via her body.'She's been lonely,' Brandy mouthed to me followed by, ‘Vlad, that's my Mother!''Huh?' from me.'Don't stop', then ‘get off of her right now, Mister!' Fortunately, I figured out which sets of lips to obey; Brandy's silent ones and Jodi May's lower, gooey ones. Her upper ones were beginning to make subdued little moaning noises.‘Oh Mamma, is my Prince being mean to you?' my Lady knelt by her mother's head.‘He spanked me badly,' the older lady mumbled into the pillow.‘Vlad, make it up to her,' Brandy turned to me. Her insistent tone was undermined by her wink.‘I like where I am,' I defied her then mouthed, 'what do I do?'‘None of that backtalk, Mister,' she waggled a finger at me. ‘Get those magic lips to work this instant,' the finger pointed toward her mother's hindquarters.‘And if I don't?' I scoffed. Then, 'I love you.'‘Then that cock of yours is blocked from ALL the ladies this weekend; Oh Vlad who is living Vicariously,' she shot me a sly smile. 'I love you too.'‘Ouch!' I emoted as I recoiled. ‘Princess; that's harsh,' followed by a double eyebrow pump and 'anything for you.'‘Brandy; I (sniff) don't; want (sniffle); him to; oh; ah; oh, stop that Vlad,' Jodi May protested.While Mamma Carson had been voicing her dissent, I had been shuffling down the length of the sofa. Quickly enough I maneuvered myself into a position where I could begin planting kisses on her abused heinie, all the while keeping my fingers gracefully playing in her cunny and across her anal frontiers. I began adding little flicks of my tongue as I'd had something similar done to me once, during my first time with a professional. That one could arouse with just her lips, teeth and tongue in ways I'd never imagined.‘Oh; he shouldn't be doing that,' Jodi May murmured. ‘Make him stop.'During this appeal, I was petting her along her spine until she got the hint I wanted her to bow her back to give me better access to her girly bits.‘No, Mamma. Vlad has to learn his lesson. He can't take you, or any woman; but especially not us Carson women; for granted,' Brandy insisted.'You sure; about this?' I checked.'I want Mamma to stay home, Prince,' she smiled somewhat tearfully. I sensed she'd had words with Mikhail and Taliyah before returning. My youngest triplet must have been deadly insistent about the power of 'my love', which healed her heart, being able to rejuvenate her mother of whatever emotional maledictions had aided her departure from this household, things I was still largely unaware of.Twenty seconds of oral succulence later; 'I don't have a condom'.Brandy had coaxed her mother to turn her head sideways on the pillow, facing Brandy's lap though Jodi May's eyes were closed. Brandy, for her part, was in navy blue butt shorts and a blue sports bra (I figured from Brandy's desire to color coordinate) and a white, sleeve-less t-shirt with blue stripes down the sides.'She's on birth control.''This may get more than a bit weird. (Are you) sure about this?''Come back to me, Vlad.''Always, Princess.'A stellar smile followed my promise to her, then it was 'back to work' (though I hardly thought of my sexual activities in such a manner.)Honestly, Jodi May had a way more developed sense of what she liked and how to get me to go where she wanted to me to go than any other Arkansas woman I'd been with to date. She wasn't all that bashful, or clumsy about it, either. There was a magical grace to her responses which later left me amazed how she led me to her first orgasm without me realizing she was definitely leading our carnal cavorting.Hmm; my mind was recovering; in that I could create more wordy prose while simultaneously working my neck (I was on my stomach behind her by this time, propped up on my elbows), nose, mouth, fingers and tongue. I was still the composer, creating the movement for the orchestra to play, but she was the body of music, filling the auditorium of our love-making with a tantalizing harmonic melody. I couldn't tear myself away.For her part, Jodi May made sure to rub her vaginal fluids over my face from eyebrow ridge to the stubble beneath my chin (hey! I'd hurried to get over here). All I could taste and smell was her womanly aroma; a richer, raw maple syrupy smell combined with scallops; which I quickly came to adore.I got a mouth and two cheeks full when she orgasmed and she got to howl into her pillow while Brandy, now the maestro of this little performance, appeared surprised by her ever-growing, new-found power over the people who had such an emotional impact on her life. Brandy was In Charge!I was lapping away like some overly friendly Saint Bernard the juices which had escaped my gullet as Jodi May coasted down from her post-coitus euphoria. Then Mother began crying to daughter and daughter to Mother.‘I'm so sorry, Baby Boo,' Mamma addressed her offspring. ‘I tore everything apart.'‘You did, Mamma,' Brandy petted her hair, ‘but if you hadn't run off with Mr. Jenks, Senior Deputy Samsonov wouldn't have applied for his job, gotten it and the Samsonov's wouldn't have stayed. I would have been under Darius' thumb; as would have the whole school. You hurt me and Daddy plenty, yet; in the Greater Scheme of Things; it worked out better for me and Daddy with the new friends we've made.'‘That's a beautiful way of looking at my screw-up,' Jodi May's eyes opened in more ways than one way. Brandy was acting in a more self-possessed manner at this moment than she ever had before. Jodi had left a girl subjugated by a villain and come back to a women partnered with a man whom she loved and who loved her. Our strong bond powered everything else.‘You still hurt Daddy and for that you must atone, Mamma,' Brady frowned slightly.‘Atone; ah; like punish me?' Mamma didn't seem all that distressed.‘Yes. We can go back to your present room and cut up all your racy dresses, or you can promise to never leave the house without me, or Pa; or you could let Vlad be so terribly mean to you that you never forget who really cares for you,' Brandy laid out the choices. My girl had it going on!‘Terribly mean,' Jodi May flashed me a famished look, ‘like what he is doing to me right now?'‘Oh yes; just like this plus much, much worse,' Brandy feigned innocence.‘How much worse?' Mrs. Carson hid her smile well.‘Stay right there and find out,' I joined in. I finished rolling her from leaning to one side to over on her back with my kisses falling down on her still micro-trembling thighs.‘One thing though, Mamma,' Brandy grew steely.‘Yes.'‘Daddy doesn't want you around us no more.'‘Let me deal with; ‘‘No,' Brandy put her foot (knee) down. ‘You broke Daddy's heart for the last time with your cheating ways. Hell, I became a cheater too, and I think you are somewhat to blame for that as well; me going behind his back to keep dating Darius.'‘Honey Child, those are adult things,' Mamma tried to both mollify her baby while seduce me with a host of non-verbal clues.‘No, Mamma. Not anymore. I'm 18 now and I think I know what is going on. Daddy won't take you back and back into his bed, never. If you promise me and him you will behave; ‘‘I'm your Mother,' Jodi May grew frosty up top while keeping steamy and inviting below.‘And I am your Daughter and I'm telling you if you try to romance Dad, you can't win. You will cheat again and he'll detonate in a big way. Then he will take you to Divorce Court and destroy us as a family. I don't want that.'Brandy Crystal Carson.Jodi May wasn't overly groomed in the pelvic region, but it wasn't too much to deal with either. It was natural and womanly, very fitting for the untamed, sumptuous tableau of maverick charms she presented to me.‘I'll behave, Brandy Crystal Carson,' Mamma shifted around so could place one hand over her heart. ‘I swear. This time things will be different.'‘Yes. Yes, they will. Mamma, in this instant, you can stop having sex with Vlad and have sex with no other until Daddy decides to take you back to his bed, you can keep whoring around until Daddy gets so ashamed by it, he tosses you out for good, or; ‘‘Or; ?' Jodi May was somewhat less than the authoritative persona she wanted and needed to put forth to be the master/mistress the situation at this point.‘Or, we let you have sex with Vlad; and his two, identical brothers, Mikhail and Alexander, but only them.'I struggled mighty hard to not let the 'Hey now! Don't we (my Brothers and I) get a vote in this?' push the current wolfish cravings for more Jodi May off my face and to alter my demeanor from covetous carnivore to caring boyfriend. I already knew Mikhail's vote would be a 'Hell yeah!', but Alexander? Me? I found myself gradually going serpentine up my current partner's body.‘Vladimir; Vlad, you can't be okay with this?' Jodi May's eyes riveted me. Only the truth would do so I went for the most effective bit of truth.‘Brandy Crystal Carson is my Lady on my arm and my Whore in my bedroom, Jodi May. She has entered the tiny group of people whose opinions I give a damn about, and the only one of the four who isn't blood-related. That is how much I value your daughter's council, advice and personal direction when I need it.'‘So you are just going to let her tell you who you can and can't sleep with; for real; ‘‘Abso-fucking-lutely, Mrs. Carson. That is because it isn't about the fucking; it is about the happiness. I'm happiest when my world collapses down to just Brandy and me.'‘I'm happiest when she smiles at me when I've done a good thing. I'm happiest when she is so hoarse from screaming out her orgasms she can't enunciate clearly, or even move, after one of our ferocious rounds of love-making. In essence: Brandy = my happiness; so yes, I give everything she recommends to me great weight.'‘In this case,' I ran my tongue up between her gently sagging mounds of mountainous breast tissue, ‘she is telling me what will make her happy; having sex with a 'loyal' you; and; not having sex with a disloyal you; makes her happy.' I paused for several seconds to glomb onto her right nipple and playfully suckle upon it. Her legs, already open, allowed her heels to start working over the sides of my calves and the back of my knees.‘I could wake up in the morning and have sex with your daughter, Mrs. Carson. We could chase one another around, frolic and have sex all over whichever domicile we found ourselves in; and if I did it for a hundred years, I would never get bored with Brandy, or want to anything except make her joyous inside and out,' I finished up.Jodi May had three options to believe in:~ I could still be a standard milksop White Boy despite the preponderance of evidence to the contrary,~ The entire political-racial-sexual landscape had turned topsy-turvy in her short (6 month) absence,~ Or I was actually a Big Black Cock Monster in disguise (the third one was Mikhail's spin on things, I swear).I had another issue, rug burn and my desire to avoid it for both of us.‘A Prize like you shouldn't be nailed to Kingdom Come on the floor like some common floozy,' I declared. ‘Here,' I slipped on hand under Jodi May's tailbone, lifting her up and pressing her into me. ‘Wrap your arms around my neck,' I commanded 'my prize'.‘Umm,' she gasped as her body clove to mine. ‘You certainly are; ah; strong.'‘I 'pry free' ladies who Society mistakenly believes have become 'Black-owned' on a regular basis, I wrestle said 'Black' rascals down until they cry out 'I'm an Uncle Tom' and I show those women the powerful lineage of Valhalla hasn't gone from this world quite yet; though not necessarily in that order,' I bullshitted some stuff together.‘Vlad; that's gosh-darn racist; except the last part. That didn't make too much sense, but; I think I liked it,' Mamma Carson salivated over every turn of the phrase. Me being 'racist' definitely wasn't a deal-breaker for her and the Valhalla nonsense glossed over my ancestors confused relationship with those Scandinavians who came a vikinging to the East over a millennia ago.I hefted her up abruptly, spun on one knee and deposited her on her rump on the edge of the sofa cushions.‘Aie!' she squealed in surprise. Off-guard, she posed no resistance as I made my final approach. I aimed my cockhead at her glistening vulva with my left hand while pushing her left leg away while keeping the knee locked. ‘What?'‘How do you want it?' I growled. ‘Hard and brutal, or slow and gentle?'‘How about I show you how I like it?' she purred. It was hard to argue with her kind of counter-proposal. Her right-hand's fingernails trailed down my shoulders, upper arm and the over to my waist to guide me into her designated pace of her penetration.I'll give her this much, until the tenth cycle she held it together better than her daughter. Afterwards, the newness of her vaginal walls undulating around my veined shaft caused her breath to catch and her hands to grab my ass, drawing me in ever deeper.‘Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, Yip!' she went off after I accidently pushed passed her cervix.I was certain, just like Brandy with Darius, Mr. Jenks had most likely gone before where I was going now. The 'new' was her cervix massaging my glans and the area right behind the head like a mini-handjob (for me) /pleasurable vibrator-to-the-uterus' entrance (for her). I didn't look like the biggest, or thickest piece of Man-Meat she'd ever encountered so;‘IN-tense, isn't it, Mamma?' Brandy appeared on the sofa beside us. I was still kneeling on the floor, I had mother's legs spread in a wide 'V' and was beginning to pick up our tempo as the interrogation began.‘Hush, Baby (gasp), Mamma is; oh Lord,' she mumbled, ‘I'm; oh; my; Vlad; slow down.'Innocent trust required me to slow down. My nascent woman-sense told me to do the opposite. I slowly pulled back; then hungrily drove home deep. Jodi May grunted as her eyes, once shuttered, sprang wide open. I followed that up with small, rapid repetitions interspersed with gyrating the sensation inward, my pubic bone on her clitoral region. My partner's legs flexed even wider, her head flew back, bow keeping her hair from going wild and her eyes squeezed shut.To add to the stimulation, I latched on to her right breast, suckling the whole areola and nipple into my mouth. Brandy took the left nipple between two fingers and began pinching it and rolling it between them.‘Gurr; ‘ my first thought was 'when did the Carson's get a cat?'‘Gurr; ‘; 'Holy Shit! How did a puma get in here?'And the resulting caterwauling Yowl was the scariest, female Big Cat noise I'd ever heard; and that was Jodi May Memphis Carson having a no-holds-bared Orgasm as her body flushed ruddy, sweat perspired all over, her back painfully bowed and of course, she screamed out to High Heavens like no human I'd ever heard.I lost it. I was shooting off semen deep into her uterus as her cervix was once more grappling with my glans. I had no care in that instant where, or what I was doing. I was a spectator being taken along for the ride though I wasn't hemmed-in in any physical way.‘Holy Shit, Bro!' Mikhail laughed loudly. ‘Delivering from Downtown!' I think he was referencing a long 3-point shot in basketball, but I was too sonically concussed to be sure.‘Take notes,' Taliyah repeated her refrain.Those two had come downstairs after Brandy and, it appeared, had been quietly watching us as events unfolded.‘Brandy, is everything okay?' sounded off Noémie Lucie from the far side hallway, the one which led to the stairs down to the lower level which included the space the other cheerleaders had been sleeping. Oh boy. Explaining this was going to be a peach.Who is here to chaperone whom?(11:30 poolside at the Carson Home.)It made perfect sense Sheriff 'Big Bob' Carson wouldn't trust his home solely to his 'somewhat independent-minded' daughter when she was having thirteen friends over for a Saturday Night party. While Taliyah could show up whenever she wanted since she and Brandy were lifelong Besties, the whole crowd showing up on Friday night was completely unofficial; so he'd asked an adult, or two, to chaperone tonight.No, he hadn't handed that heavy responsibility over to us equally hormonal, 18 year old triplets; as we were considered one of the hazards which needed to be chaperoned against. Nope; if we'd been able to roll all our lives back one whole day and night, we would have seen the Sheriff having dinner with someone who fit the bill of 'perfect chaperone' (a single, adult female with a strong will, of pure moral fiber and a history of legalized violence; Big Bob was fully aware of our current extracurricular circumstances) with the sole exception she wasn't a friend, or even very much of an acquaintance; so he was asking a great deal of them.Thankfully, 'business' was keeping this person in our sleepy burgh of Kingston anyway and this would give her a perfect opportunity to interrogate some of the possible 'third parties' involved with the crime which had befallen poor Darius Pope and his busted-up buddies.Yep, Brandy's Papa had asked the AHP CID (Arkansas Highway Patrol Criminal Investigation Division) Sergeant Louisa Petrakis to 'babysit' his 18 year old daughter and her friends to make sure their partying remained PG-13. That, not some desire to twist up the criminal investigation into the Darius Pope matter, had been the reason he'd 'wined and dined' her Thursday night.She'd only agreed After she'd realized what a corrupt bunch of actors the Kingston PD was and gotten the implication the Sheriff couldn't even trust the majority of his own Deputies. To her this must have smelled like some political civil war a 'brewing; which was an unspoken menace her department was also supposed to combat.When political infighting oozed out into open law enforcement corruption cases, it hurt the State of Arkansas economically by making their home ground look less attractive to external investment and the ever-important tourist dollar. Part of a weekend with access to Big Bob's and the Mayor's daughters suddenly became very attractive to this half-Creole (US Coast Guard Officer on her mother's side) / half-Greek (her father was a Merchant Marine Captain); originally from Louisiana; law officer .She'd come to Arkansas for UA (University of Arkansas) Sociology and Criminal Justice program and stayed to pursue a career in state law enforcement plus a LLM (Master of Law) from her alma mater on the road to joining the Department of Homeland Security working cases involving international law. Yep; ambitious beyond the norm.She chose an electric blue one piece; which was nothing but string from behind; very cheeky and what she claimed was the only suit in her size available on such short notice. I thought my brothers and I should pay homage to the Swimsuit Goddesses, if that was the true, because Sgt. Louisa was truly luscious.Of course, 14 to 1 odds was asking a lot of anyone so Big Bob had wrangled (rather easily) a supporting chaperone, my Mother (‘ah shit' was Mikhail's heartfelt and instantaneous reaction upon seeing her). She wasn't the primary chaperone because, as Big Bob told Ms. Louisa; ‘she's 100% loyal, brave and true, but 100% bat-shit crazy too.' Perfectly succinct and it rhymed.Mom; ugh; wore a red and white skimpy one-piece with a 'required' blue-with-one-white-star-over-each-breast bikini top. Very; umm; patriotic? Mom had a tight, lean-muscled physique. I had no doubt she was the most deceptively lethal human being present; in both age groups; and that included the people who knew she was crazy.Because the AHP Sergeant wasn't part of the Kingston/Davis County shit-storm, Mom felt safe secretly inviting two other women to this shindig. The first came so they could be seen publically feuding (by the cheerleaders) while they actually spent time building up a rapport. Mom was being asked to put aside a truckload of hate she'd been clutching to her bosom for over twenty years toward Dominique Fox Malik's husband, father and brother.For Dominique, she'd been raised on hating the Fonteneau in general and Gayle for 'lying' about the rape Mom had gone through (at the hands of 7 Black young men when she was fifteen) and Theo, her twin, for putting her brother in a coma he was still in all these years later. They'd hated one another by association longer than I'd been alive and now were trying to put their bile 'high on the back shelf' for their children's sake.Sure, Mom was tossing money and political clout Dominique's way, but the offer would never had been made and absolutely never accepted if Taliyah and Mikhail hadn't been so deeply and truly

black lord babies stories mother house hell law state young society ms brothers cross dad mom hands wrap greek bbc east high school fantasy mayors alaska daughter clear louisiana raise daddy narrative guardian arkansas worse honestly sexuality clowns soft twenty lying papa prizes sleeping fool dom explaining sheriffs pg virtue delivering romantic silly hardy innocent deeply downtown saturday night homeland security bro mother nature bff explicit sgt criminal justice mister besties kingdom come scandinavian cheerleaders vlad ozark novels protector hush arial mamma yates kisses fahrenheit orgasm valhalla sergeant yummy whore man up oh yeah erotica sensing respectful spanking times new roman poker face creole cambria upstairs uncle tom thighs big cat umm calibri deputies holy shit terribly race wars white boy my girl hah ow jenks speedos ground rules southern states divorce court geek squad at one in charge saint bernard yip aie gurr amber lee spider monkeys big bob vicariously abso half nelson war college guest room literotica rashaan betty jo whatchya when ms honey child

Ozark Race Wars: Part 3

DC on SCREEN: Zack Snyder's Justice League

Play Episode Listen Later Jan 4, 2025

Emptiness.Based on a post by FinalStand, in 13 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Explicit Novels. I was a bit of a loss what to do as our sexual congress had gone in a totally different direction from what I had foreseen. Brandy seemed physically happy with the outcome yet her mind was conflicted. She slowly slipped to my right side before propping herself up. She didn't look at me. Her vision was locked onto her scattered articles of clothing.Dressing meant us heading back to my place then her having to confront Darius with all that had happened to her; and she'd liked being with me. She felt Darius was going to pierce any fable she created so leaving equated to pain and degradation for her. I believed Darius would punish her for his lousy planning. It was ludicrous to believe Brandy could entrap me.That might have been sadistic back-up plan. He could get one up on me, or blame Brandy for failing at the task he shoved upon her. Darius would beat her up over the failure. Brandy was so infatuated with him, she would willingly accept the fault was hers. His cruelty didn't excuse her stupidity, not in my mind. Still, I reached out and ran my fingers from mid-thigh to her underarm. That tickled so she turned to me and smiled.It was the first genuine sign of affection she'd ever shown me. I kept repeating the motion even after she put her head back on my chest. Brandy followed up her happy murmuring by stroking my cock. That turned into a hand-job. My pleasurable moans led to a blowjob and that graduated to a sixty-nine. I worked over her clit with my lips as I worked my fingers inside her vagina and ass hole.I was positive she'd had some intense anal sex this morning with Darius. Mom's forced enema hadn't helped her sphincter relax much at all. I fit two fingers inside her anus with little effort and, by her reaction, causing her nothing but sexual satisfaction. I admit I got carried away, altering between vaginal/anal intrusions, spanking her ass and unleashing my vitriol.I reminded her she'd treated me like filth beneath her heel, tried to have Darius bust me up, and he had failed, and I knew Darius had sent her to me today. He'd failed again, so had she and because of that I was going to own her ass multiple times before I let her go home. All of that blame and passion excited Brandy to a razor's edge.She was choking down my semen in no time. While she was nursing my cock (we were still '69'ing) back to health, I tore another climax from her. She was wearily working toward my third round when I enforced a bathroom and food break. I let this play out in the reverse of my experience, Mom and Dad.I followed Brandy around, hugging her from behind when she slowed down, or stopped. Initially she didn't know what to make of my snuggling affection though she quickly decided she liked it. She'd often lean back into my embrace. She also decided to open up a little bit. We were eating some Pimento Cheese sandwiches which she made while I poured us two tall glasses of lemonade.‘I like it when you spank my ass,' she mumbled around a mouthful of food. She wasn't being rude. She was giving herself an 'out' if I found her request annoying, or a cause for derision, a misunderstanding of what she'd said. I arched one eyebrow, stepped to her side, cupped her buttocks then gave the left one a sharp smack.‘I like that too,' I nodded hungrily. ‘You were right,' I added. She looked at me with curiosity. ‘You do give a good blowjob. I really liked it.' I didn't really know how to rate her. She was the second girl to ever give me fellatio, but the experience had been good for me. My simple praise put a spark back in her self-confidence.‘I told you I was,' she grinned triumphantly. I stepped up and gave her right buttock a quick slap.‘Don't forget I'm still angry with you,' I met her sultry gaze. A sexy side of her I'd never seen before shone forth. She was mixing fun and intercourse in a way new to her and she was finding the combination enjoyable.Without a doubt, Darius had played mind games with Brandy. My games were on a more direct level. I was still sure she was going to return to being Darius' fuck-slave and for the first time I felt sorry about that.‘What are you thinking about?' Brandy snuggled into me.‘I'm curious why you are still here,' I countered. That put her back into our ugly reality. She should be pushing me to take her back home, but she wasn't. ‘Let's go back to bed.' My offer evaporated her indecision. She took my hand and returned us to the bedroom. I spanked her exquisite ass a few more times on the way.Brandy made it clear what she wanted next. She crawled up to the head of the bed, put one pillow under her breast and a second one beneath her head all the while wiggling her ass in my direction. Lube; in the bedside table. I almost discounted it. Brandy was fairly loose. I still decided to err on the side of caution. I lubed up while she buried her face into a pillow in anticipation of what was to come.My trepidations were justified. Brandy's ass was an overly used tunnel. A few strokes verified that Brandy was only marginally enjoying the event all that much either. Diligence proved to be the most important Word of the Day. A dozen strokes in, Brandy gave a pleased grunt. I decided to alternate five slow, easy strokes followed by three rapid, hard and deep ones.That was the correct choice. Brandy began huffing and panting, thrusting back and giving her ass a clever twisting motion that increased the stimulation for us both. She knew what she was doing while I was a complete novice. I took her instruction and suggestions well, leading up to a thunderous orgasm on her part.Recalling her earlier request for post-climactic care, I took my penetrations nice and slow while she built back up her stamina. I couldn't explain it. Her anal passage was becoming just as snug as her vagina was, a perfect fit for my cock. The movement of my glans upon her back passage was driving her nuts.A few minutes of compassionate union saw Brandy forcing herself onto all fours. The look she gave me over her shoulder expressed an unspoken desire for my assistance. I took a stab at what she wanted by wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her back up to my chest. My guess was almost what she intended. Brandy moved my hands to her breasts.Our height difference kept my kisses to the top of her head. I compensated by mauling her breasts, twirling her nipples and keeping up a rigorous breast play. She loved it. Brandy rocked back on my rod repeatedly, raising up then impaling herself with a downward push. I became absorbed in the sexual moment, losing track of whether this was one more orgasm for Brandy, or two.All I did know was when I finally came for the third time in this marathon coitus session, Brandy screamed like a banshee, shook as if she was having a seizure and then passed out. I couldn't immediately rouse her, so I quick-stepped (on my wobbly legs) to the bathroom, wetted a washcloth and rushed back to her side.I rubbed the cool cloth over her neck and cheeks until she revived. The collision of emotions in her eyes imparted a look I didn't then understand and would never forget. It was starting to get dark, so I recommended a shower before heading back. Brandy's silent depression wasn't something I could understand.She did hug me tight all the way home and made no protest when I snuck an arm around her waist as we went inside. We ran across Anita Turner, the downstairs maid, first.‘Ms. Carson, you need to call your Father,' she informed Brandy. She exhaled deeply, looked to me so I gave her my phone. Big Bob wanted confirmation that she was where she claimed to be.‘Yes Sir,' I stated. ‘We messed around the house for a bit, we have some swords, bows and stuff here; then we went out to the hunting lodge to make sure that it was habitable. You know, in case you, my Dad and my brothers want to go hunting when Deer Season comes around,' I bent the truth.That soothed Brandy's Dad though he did insist Brandy come straight home. She let him know her phone was kaput. I promised to give her a spare my Mom had. As I gave Brandy the phone, I reminded her that her father might check her phone log so she shouldn't make any other calls. I neglected to teach her how to clear that log, I was still fucking with Darius.Mom was sitting on the front porch swing as we stepped out the front door. I was planning on walking her to car because that felt like something a guy should do.‘I told you not to fuck any of my Sons,' Mom taunted Brandy. Her voice shocked us.‘I; ah,' Brandy stammered.‘Mom, is this really the time?' I intervened.‘Yes it is Vlad,' Mom informed me kindly. To Brandy she was less kind, ‘You stupid, insipid tramp. Do you regret doing my boy yet?'‘No,' Brandy protested.‘You will,' Mom chuckled. ‘You will.' I had no idea what she was talking about. Brandy flashed me a concerned look. My face held no answers so we headed to her car in silence. I gave her one unexpected kiss on the lips. She responded with a ravenous French kiss. I remained standing, a prisoner of my uncertainty, as she drove away.‘Mom?' I asked when I got back to the porch. ‘What are you talking about Brandy 'regretting sleeping with me'?'‘Vlad, you are a big boy,' Mom began. ‘You know I like sex, right?' I nodded. ‘Your Dad is the best fuck I've ever had, period, end of statement.'‘It is not just him either,' Mom chortled. ‘All of us Samsonov husband and brides feel that way about our mates. Despite my experience and willpower, I couldn't get away. The first time we had sex, your Dad and I, I knew it was the best cock I'd ever had and ever would have.'‘Gee; thanks, but no thanks for that crumb of information,' I grimaced.‘Vlad, you know I like to get my way in all things,' she made sure she had my attention. ‘I told you one month after that night with your father, I came back to him and have never been with anyone else. That's because after your Dad, all other sex was boring and pointless. I couldn't have an orgasm without your Father's help. It is like that with all the Samsonov's, men and women.'‘That's your Secret Weapon?' I scoffed. ‘Magic Dicks?' Mom laughed at me.‘You'll see. Wait until Wednesday, Thursday at the latest. Brandy's not all that strong-willed. She'll be begging you for a second round. I have no doubt,' Mom smiled knowingly. Why my Mom had finally wander off to fantasy land was my source of worry for the rest of the weekend.The further adventures of the Samsonov boys in Black Racist Tyranny.RetributionSunday was a family outing to Big Bob's for Sunday football. This time, seven other Sheriff's Deputies (with their families) were there as well. Even the scumbag Deputy who had face-fucked Brandy Friday night was there with his wife and three year old daughter. He had this big ole shit-eating grin on his face when his eyes lit on Big Bob's pride and joy.It didn't take Clarence Peterson, that was the mother-fucker's name, long to corner Brandy in a bathroom. The hunters, not realizing they were the hunted, was a running epidemic in this burgh. I made triple sure I didn't fall into any sort of complacency.‘Hey Brandy,' he sneered at my 'supposed girlfriend' as she tried to stand up from the toilet seat. ‘I need a little relief.'‘I don't think; ‘ she mumbled.‘Bitch, I'm not asking you to think,' he grabbed her hair. ‘I want you; ‘‘What?' I stepped into the room, closing the door behind us. ‘Dummy, you want what?'‘If you know what is good for you, you will walk the fuck out of here,' he challenged me.‘Good idea,' I snorted. ‘Why don't I go out to the party, trick that pretty wife of yours into a dark room and face-fuck her? How does that sound, nigger?' Yes, I was a White boy calling a Black cop 'nigger'. I had chosen my culturally bankrupt words carefully with the intent to incite.He stormed my way ready to put me in my place. He was equipped with law enforcement level basic hand-to-hand training. I'd been play-fighting that for half my life. I couldn't openly bruise him. An arm bar fit the bill for keeping in place while I landed punch after punch into his crotch until he was halfway to his knees and crying for his Mamma.‘Now before you decide to turn this misunderstanding into an incident,' I whispered my threat into his ear. ‘You might want to consider Big Bob's new security system and how one of my Brothers is getting a record of what you just pulled (a lie).'‘You came into another man's house and tried to rape his womenfolk,' I cautioned him. ‘How would you like it if someone treated your wife that way?' I could see the complete lack of empathy on his part.‘From here on out, you don't touch Brandy,' I continued.‘As far as I'm concerned, the way you treat any woman is your permission slip to do the same thing to your wife. We might even make you watch, you cock-less piece of shit. Keep it sheathed around anyone but your wife. Got it?'‘Fuck off you bastard,' he spat. Thank the Almighty for that BBC arrogance.I twisted his trapped arm up then planted two steel toed boot kicks into his already tenderized scrotum. He almost passed out from the pain.‘Vlad?' Brandy worried.‘It is okay Brandy,' I smiled at her. ‘Go out and stand by your Daddy. I'll be with you soon enough.'Out she went, leaving me with the asshat.‘Boy,' he hissed through his agony. ‘You are going to get; ‘‘Cool enough,' I shrugged. I leveraged him over to the toilet and shoved his face into the commode. Had he not interrupted Brandy, she would have had time to flush.I let him thrash about a good deal before bringing his face out of the water. He immediately got combative so back in he went. It took four trips to the fetid pool for him to realize he was on the wrong end of police brutality.‘Just so we are clear, Clarence,' I lectured him.‘All I want is some respect and fair treatment. You've crossed Big Bob, my Dad and now me,' I reminded him. ‘In my opinion we've almost balanced accounts. Act like a married man and like someone who swore an oath to serve and protect, everyone. You cross the line again, you can bet we Samsonovs will find out about it.'‘We will assume the incident is you serving notice that you've vacated the human race and you will be dealt with like the piece of trash you've become. We are not the fucking KKK, Butt-Monkey. I don't think any man is less than me until he proves it. You have a family, your cock stays at home. You have a daughter. Do you want her growing up happy only to get cornered in a bathroom by some asshole who thinks he has the right to violate her?'I let him go and stood back.‘We are done unless you fuck up again. Make an issue of this and I'll make sure your wife is gobbling Big Bob's cock before Thanksgiving. Clean yourself up and enjoy the party, Clarence,' I sneered. I left him there, kneeling on the floor before the porcelain altar.He had hate in his eyes; and he was scared too. Having broken both the law and the covenant of marriage, he'd painted himself into a corner. Things were going according to plan. Kick the BBCs in their masculinity. How we would defeat the sexual addiction angle was still a mystery to me.I was looking for both Brandy and Clarence's wife. Mom had gotten to the latter first and was already insinuating herself into the woman's confidence. She was a born con artist. I found Brandy alone by the pool, rather shaken up. She gave a slight jolt when I wrapped my arms around her from behind.‘Oh, it is you,' she sighed with relief.‘You are my girlfriend, Brandy. You don't need to be afraid of me,' I soothed her. 'That's right Brandy' was the message. 'You can have a boyfriend who fucks you silly yet doesn't treat you like crap and scares you.' Darius didn't have to be an abusive bastard. He chose to be.He choose to make Brandy the pawn in his rage against Whites in general and Sheriff Carson in particular. 'Black Rage'? That was an excuse for lashing out at the weak, defenseless, innocent and uninformed. Worse, it was insulting, to Blacks. Why would Black people be less emotionally mature than any other human beings? Just saying the phrase made me feel racist.By that reasoning, any person of any race could be excused for going nuts because their lives had been harsh enough. Funny; if a White man had spontaneous rage issues he would be committed to a mental health facility, or sent to prison, and then forced to take medicine and submit to therapy.Child abuse, torment, broken homes, poverty, drug abuse and persecution were all excuses used by serial killers too. I preferred to see Black people as people and accountable to that standard of civility I held myself to. In the same manner, they were worthy of all the respect I showed my Father as long as they didn't prove otherwise. The only person I could stop from being racist was me. The rest had to be held to their own standards, period, end of statement.‘Thanks Vlad,' she pushed into me.‘You know,' I rested my jaw on the top of her head. ‘Standing by the pool reminds me that I've never seen you in a bikini.' She gave me a weak elbow to the ribs.‘You've seen me naked,' she teased me. She twisted enough so she could look up at my face. ‘Have you forgotten that already?'‘Not likely,' I bent my body so that I could kiss the tip of her nose. That caught her off guard yet she quickly rewarded me with an ass wiggle. ‘I take that back,' I looked away. ‘I've completely forgotten about it. Maybe you could show me what I've been missing sometime soon.' I got another ass wiggle.‘You are impossible,' she remarked loudly.In unison we looked toward the grill in time to see Big Bob sending a satisfied smile our way.‘Parents,' I protested to her softly. ‘Can't I just hold you without your Daddy making a big deal about it?' I had to head off her anger with her Dad from poisoning the gains I'd been making.‘Oh God, yes,' she sighed. There was a long break in the conversation.‘Are you going to give me trouble about still seeing Darius?' she questioned me.‘I'm not going to lie to you. I'm not happy about it,' I hugged her tighter. ‘But, I'm a man of my word and I said I wouldn't stand in your way. Don't ask me not to hate him.'‘Why would you hate him?' Brandy prodded me. I knew what she wanted.‘I'm going to dislike any man who touches you, Brandy,' I nuzzled her hair. ‘White, Black, Yellow, Brown, Green, or Purple, I don't care. I know I can make you happier than Darius can. I'm man enough to trust you to figure that out on your own.' Another long pause.Big Bob was calling everyone over for their grilled meat of choice.‘What if he won't let me go?' she posed.‘Then I'll kick his ass and beat the crap out of every goon he puts between us,' I pledged. Brandy wanted a brutal competition as confirmation of her perceived self-worth.I took that sense of victory into Monday morning. I felt confident. I also had boarded up the proverbial windows and evacuated the low-lying areas because a hurricane was coming my way. There was no more confusion on Darius' part. I was the enemy he had to crush no matter what. My family would have to go down as well.It wasn't the smart move, but it was really his only move because calling for a truce wasn't in him. A real man would have looked at the possible costs versus the intended gains. Instead, a mad delusion gripped the opposition, Darius didn't give a damn about any of his supporters. His BBC culture encouraged him to think of every woman as a token to be taken from any man.It was insane for anyone to think they were safe from that toxin. What possible loyalties could have sprung from encouraging such insidious selfishness? It wasn't IF you would fuck a certain girl; it was when. Was a girl with a guy? She wouldn't always be under his protection and then it was BBC time. Would the guy get pissed his girl was being boinked?So? Girls were walking, talking sex orifices and that guy had just proved the girl who you thought was yours was really nothing but another cock-hungry slut. Very few women were truly respected anymore and those who thought they were safe had their heads hopelessly lost in the clouds. Wouldn't color save them? Why?The community had already given Black men a pass on predatory behavior toward Whites, forgetting they were people too. Exercising their BBCs gave them all the White cunt, lips and ass they could want. 'Want' being the key word. Black girls were just as sexually enticing as White girls. The boys were already skilled at violating their victims, willing, or unwilling.The same lies the BBCs told White girls work on Black girls too, because the truth they are nothing but hash-marks was too bitter a pill to swallow. Given his looks, natural talent and the thoughtless adoration of his community, Darius' blinding egotism was a given. The rest of the parasitical crowd had vested too much in their favored Son to restrain him now.That attitude greatly simplified the Samsonov stratagem to under-cut his latest efforts before they even got off the ground. He had racked up four more blackmail victims Friday night. Mom was taking that leverage away once school was in session by taking the evidence to the parents of the students in question. Painful? Yes.It was cauterizing the damage before Darius' crowd could turn it into a long festering wound. Our position was aided by the fact we didn't require the White families to do anything except to bring their kids into the loop. No active resistance was required, yet. All that was still coming. For me, it was another day in homeroom, talking with Kaelyne about her weekend.‘Hey Vlad,' Brandy's greeting had a bit more 'oomph' this morning. Taliyah was in her normal, tag-along spot with that accustomed slight smirk on her face. She was behind the times.‘Hey yourself, Brandy,' I smiled my girlfriend's way. ‘You look really nice today.' Brandy had been a bit unsure about the state of our détente. Taliyah and Kaelyne were floored by my propriety.‘Thanks, Vlad,' Brandy gave me a sultry twirl of her skirt before she sat down. She twisted to say something else, but my attention had already refocused on Kaelyne. I wasn't going to surrender my friendship with Kaelyne for Brandy.‘What where you saying about that female Peshmerga fighting against ISIS?' I picked up our conversation.Yep, petite Kaelyne was a gun-nut with a secret ambition to fight the patriarchal rapists of Mother Earth. She was enchanted by my tales of the Alaskan Wilderness and I found her; well, kinda neat. Kaelyne kept stammering her response while looking over my shoulder at Brandy. I followed that path back.‘Brandy, is there a problem?' I regarded her somewhat coldly.‘I wanted to talk to you about the Basketball team,' she kept shooting intimidation Kaelyne's way. The basketball angle was to remind Kaelyne I was a jock. Cheerleaders and jocks ran in the same social circles. Jocks and geeks didn't.The local twist on that quaint social custom was all the other athlete/jocks were Black, except for the token, 'Mamma paid my way onto the team' White boy; and now the Samsonov triplets. We three had no illusions about being welcomed by the Black athletic establishment. No matter what Brandy chose to believe, cheerleaders of both races were little more than easily accessible fuck-toys.My brothers had already razzed me about putting my cock into Brandy. None of us wanted anything to do with the rest of the cheerleader corps, though Mom insisted we consider the opportunity if it arose. That and give them the disinfectant treatment before penetrating any of their whore holes, and, due to the BBC preference to deep-throat and tea-bag their bitches, that included French kissing.‘I'll catch up with you at lunch,' I suggested. We knew that was Darius-time. There was nothing like creating a scheduling conflict with the onset of the new week and our new relationship.‘The Squad (cheerleading squad) has a practice meeting at lunch,' Brandy reminded me; that she and the girls were required as cock-sluts during lunch.‘How about we meet up at the end of lunch then?' I offered.‘Okay,' she turned her somewhat brittle smile to me. ‘As co-Captain of the Cheer Squad, I need to coordinate activities with all the athletic teams.' We had three school teams: football, basketball, and Track and Field. The third group didn't get Brandy's support.‘He's not likely to be selected team captain,' Taliyah pointed out. That was unfair. Very likely true, but still bigoted and biased.‘I'm hoping it will be Kaja,' I responded. ‘She's a hell of threat plus she'd got a good head for the game.'‘She's a girl,' all three girls around me spouted. Ms. Alice Thomas, our homeroom teacher, called things to order. We got the regular announcements out of the way and one 'gem'. The School Board had hired a new 'interim' Principal. He was, surprise, surprise, Black (I was actually wrong about that, more later). This time, he was a Canadian Black man.The morning was much the same as last week; more sneak attacks, slights and racial slurs. My brothers and I knew how the teachers would treat us. We had broken them down into three groups: the Racists (yeah, I know, Black People Can't be racists), the Cock-suckers (their BBC masters were pissed with us, so those teachers were pissed with us), and the Doomed (victims of blackmail forced to torment us).The Doomed were the nicest. Their heart wasn't in their efforts to annoy us. All they did was make the minimally required dubious efforts to single us out for maltreatment. The first two groups came at us with some real hatred. Those 'educators' were openly disdainful. We didn't mind. Samsonovs respected authority until it stopped being fair and impartial.On the way to lunch, Mikhail and I began our school counter-offensive. As two punks tailed him into a security camera blind spot, I cut off the lights so they could be highlighted by external illumination. Then the beat down began. We grappled them with one hand and landed body-blow after body-blow with the other. We'd split up and slipped back into the school crowd before anyone was the wiser.‘Vlad?' Taliyah yanked on my arm in the hall during the 5th/6th period break. When I turned around, ‘Vlad.' She came close to me and pulled me into a door sill. ‘Vlad; umm; why don't you go by the infirmary?'‘What? Please don't think I like, or trust you, Taliyah. I see how you look at Brandy and that ain't love,' I chided the Black cheerleader.‘I don't like you either, Vlad,' she glared, ‘but; Brandy; she pisses me off at times, but we've been close since seventh grade and; go see for yourself.' With that, she took off. To go, or not to go; that was the dilemma. Taliyah's actions were unusual and out of character for the player she thought she was. I went with the bizarre and the belief that even bad people can be humane.I found Brandy on the nurse's couch looking pretty damn miserable. She'd been crying and appeared distraught. The nurse was sitting in the corner, talking amiably on her cell phone.‘Brandy?'‘What are you doing here?' the nurse, Tasha Cooke, tried to block me.Had she been paying attention to her sole patient she might have been effective at that.‘Brandy, I'm just stopping by to say 'hey',' I said as I hovered in front of her.‘Vlad,' she sniffled. ‘Nothing is wrong.' Clear lie. ‘I'll be okay.'‘Now would you get out, boy?' Nurse Cooke grabbed my left bicep.‘I'm her boyfriend,' I shot a furious look Cooke's way. ‘I'm going to call her Father and see what he says about Brandy and your treatment of her.'‘Vlad, don't,' Brandy grabbed my hand that was reaching for my phone.‘Boyfriend,' Nurse Cooke snidely muttered under her breath.‘That's right,' my voice took on a tiger's rumble. ‘I'm the one here when she is in distress, not some cock-sucking loser who things he owns her.' Our eyes clashed. ‘Make sure you tell Darius I said that too,' I taunted her.‘White boy, you don't know what's going on,' Tasha taunted right back.‘Tasha Cooke, older sister of Nefrititi Cooke who was recently fired by my Mom for being niggardly,' I fiercely grinned. ‘Mother of three. Never married. It was relayed to me you are more of a bitch than your sister, so no man wants to hang around after he's done his business. What exactly don't I understand, Ms. Cooke?' I wasn't calling her a 'bitch'.That would have been bad. No, I was staying I had heard someone called her a 'bitch' and was relaying that information.‘Ah,' she stuttered. ‘Have you been stalking me?'‘Nope,' I shook my head. ‘The 4-1-1 on you wasn't even difficult to obtain.‘Now give us some space before I start to think you don't like me,' I added. She didn't like me. I didn't care. I wanted to talk to Brandy without this cunt standing over my shoulder. Tasha backed off, then mumbled something about going out for a smoke. With her gone, I hugged Brandy and kissed her on the top of her blonde head.‘I have to get to class,' I told her. I kissed the top of her head again which resulted in Brandy pressing her head into my shoulder and her breasts against my torso. ‘I'll catch up with you later.' I separated from her. I wasn't going to rip her about letting Darius get away with whatever happened. That wasn't an argument I could win.Twenty minutes later the Samsonov triplets were sitting in the Vice Principal's office, listening to her bitching us out. She was going to roast our chestnuts on an open-fire, BBQ our ham hocks and exile us from school.‘For what?' I inquired.‘You beat up two nice, young, upstanding African-American men,' she growled.‘Evidence would be nice,' I grinned.‘They saw you three bastards attacking them. That's all the proof I need,' the VP glared. Somehow, she sensed a trap.‘So, these two unnamed guys claim the three of us beat them up; where? When?' I kept at her.‘That doesn't matter, you little bastards. They made the complaint and I believe them. You are looking at a one week suspension and you are being booted off the basketball team,' she turned viciously victorious. We three kept smiling.‘Wait, are you recording this conversation?' she gasped. Three phones came up, we all hit 'upload' and showed her the screens. ‘Give me those,' she snapped. We handed her the phones, the 'burner' phones dedicated to this round. Mom was a prophetess for some Dark Pantheon, no doubt. ‘How do you delete those files?' she mumbled as she played with the buttons.‘That would require a password which I doubt any of us recall right now,' Alexander informed her. The VP, Mrs. Janice Russell, looked ready to erupt. ‘I will make it easy on you, Ms. Russell. Ms. Blanchard can verify I was with her from 12:35 to 1:10 when you summoned me here. Before that, all three of us were in the cafeteria. Your cameras will prove that.'‘That means, B; ,' Mikhail snarled, ‘The three of us couldn't have beat up anyone since before home room. That means those whiny, little natty-haired bastards lied to you on an official complaint.'‘Yes, my brothers and I can't thank you and your 'boys' enough for getting overly-greedy,' I added.Vice Principal Russell's mouth gaped like that of a drowning fish.‘None of us are going to sweat about these false accusation,' I smirked. ‘We three are going to drop hints to everyone who counts you were super-nice to us and let us off with a 'stern warning'. I'm sure so very many of your fans will be pleased with you giving the three most hated White boys in school a pass.'‘I did no such thing,' she protested. I could see that creeping fear in her eyes.‘Well, unless you want to be brought before the State Board of Education, you are letting us walk,' I pointed out.‘You have nothing,' she shook her head.‘We have had several run-ins with you, we have you setting up our Mother by threatening Mikhail and we have you facilitating the Principal's attack,' I reminded her.‘I did no such thing,' she protested.‘Nice try. Either you are an idiot to not know what has been going on under your nose the past ten years as you handed female student after female student and concerned mother after concerned mother over to our former Principal, or you were in cahoots. Either way, you are toast,' I countered.‘You can't tie me to that,' she gobbled with some real concern.‘Like us, you are White, Ms. Russell,' I snorted with amusement. ‘The Black community will rally around that fat bastard. Who has your back? If you think it is the Coach, you clearly haven't noticed how he looks at the female student body.' The 'Ms.' was on purpose; an indicator she wasn't being much of a wife in our eyes.‘Hell, they might even pin his extracurricular activities, you manipulating a man with a sexual addiction he had no control over, on you because you pretty much made him a victim too,' Alexander piled it on. ‘There goes any hope of a teaching job anywhere.'‘Your husband will lose all his Black clients; and most of the White ones too,' Mikhail grinned like a shark.‘No; no, that wouldn't happen,' she muttered.‘You are having a rather indiscreet affair with the Coach although you are a married woman. Basically, both of you are liars, deceivers and abuse your authority,' I continued. ‘If the Coach really wanted you, you'd be his wife by now; but nah; he's stringing you along.'‘Yeah, that's loyalty for you,' Alexander tagged in. ‘Except you aren't loyal to your husband, so why would any man be loyal to you?'‘Shut; Shut Up!' she screamed. ‘Get out; ‘ Out we went.‘We beat that because of one little lie,' Mikhail chortled. ‘One lie, had they stuck with the facts, stupid bastards.'As we headed down the main corridor, classes let out for sixth period. As we passed Darius and some of his hoodlums, we laughingly chorused,‘Loser,' at him in front of a whole crowd of students. Darius' face darkened with rage. We stumped him then by doing the unexpected, we ran for it.The pattern for many basketball practices were set. The Ass Coach split up our alliance every chance he got, because we repudiated and ridiculed his style of coaching. It was hard for any of our group to score in individual scrimmages when our 'team mates' would never give us the ball. The guy whose jaw was broken by Mikhail was sidelined.Every time one of the Black athletes popped Kaja, Mikhail tied a knot on a piece of cord and waved it in the direction of the offender. Curiosity finally got to one of the other guys.‘You practicing to be a Boy Scout?' he scoffed.‘Nah. When I get angry, I tie a knot. When the time comes, I'll remember what each knot was for and untie it; if you get my drift,' Mikhail didn't even bother to look up.‘You think that makes you scary, needle-dick?' he took a step toward my brother.‘I don't give a damn what you think,' Mikhail said as he stood. ‘What I do know is that, unlike you and your buddies, I possess a personal code of Honor. I'm worthy of respect because of that. In turn, I show respect to those who show they've earned it; people like Kaja. Your sorry ass?; You don't matter,' Mikhail's temper was simmering.‘I'm not afraid of you,' the Black player postured.‘That's your mistake,' Mikhail chuckled. ‘There is a world full of the graves of dumb-fucks who didn't know when to be afraid. By no means consider yourself unique.'

time canada black thanksgiving father english babies stories education mother coach men battle water hell british child french young phd parents christians russia ms girl brothers green brand russian girls dad mom funny irish african americans african field bbc basketball fantasy track massachusetts md standing alaska clear captain tough sons wrestling daddy act narrative bears arkansas principal worse kick mouth boy falling in love fate sexuality curiosity fuck losers twenty feminism bbq tennis squad ottawa bitch victims previous yellow boyfriends shut purple sheriffs thirty nah cream shut up arabic painful neck assembly haitian homework almighty bro shed bff blacks explicit 5k doomed boy scouts exercising clever secret weapons mother earth cheerleaders vlad ozark dressing deputy novels ass yankee circumcision cock kkk arial my father gatorade mamma school boards lacrosse peaches mustang massa whites liberalism cooke emptiness bffs retribution satanism diligence dummy gee gf mik erotica blanchard oh god hounds recalling lube sexes sop racists truthful judeo christian times new roman cum equestrian cambria magna carta umm calibri deputies state boards race wars vice principals hah ow white americans jocks sambo field hockey good cop bad cop abruptly deer season anti christian shaquille lesbianism rich white oh hell no your dad big bob after school special bbcs pimento cheese alaskan wilderness peshmerga literotica expunging

Sex! Violence! Gunn! Creature Commandos Premiere Review

Play Episode Listen Later Dec 7, 2024 41:46

I almost called this one "Flag, Fanny and Fightin'!" -- and I probably should have... but it's sex, violence and Gunn in the first two episodes of 'Creature Commandos' and we're talking all about them and gettin' real spoilery! Also, spoilers for the episode: we love what Gunn's cookin'! Much better than whatever the hell the Rock was cookin'... Hah!Join Our Riotous DC Debauch!Site: https://dconscreen.comStore: https://bit.ly/DCoStorePatreon: https://patreon.com/dconscreenApple: http://bit.ly/DCoSReviewSpotify: http://bit.ly/DCSCREENSpreaker: https://bit.ly/DCoSSpreaker

rock dc premiere studios creatures flag gunn fightin commandos hah sex violence

Jenna Goes To Church: Part 3

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 25, 2024

A Visit From The Bishop By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Reverend Morris anxiously paced back and forth in the lounge. He was in turmoil; he'd just received a letter from Bishop George, who was planning to visit him. On top of that, he'd been agonizing all day how to finally tell Lucy that their marriage was over. The past few weeks had seen his safe and somewhat dull life turned upside down. Ever since that romp with Jenna Fox in the vestry. What seemed to be a wild, one-off had now morphed into a passionate relationship. Now the vicar was seriously falling in love with the much younger woman.And what about Christopher? His four-year old son had just started school. Now a way would have to be found to gently break the news that Mummy and Daddy would no longer be living together. How would he cope with that? Then there would be the gossips at church. Some of the older members of the congregation would tut and register their disapproval. A vicar of all people, a role model and pillar of the community, cheating on his wife with a woman twenty years his junior! Every week he preached about being a good Christian. Now he couldn't help but feel he was nothing but a hypocrite. "Bishop George won't take kindly to this," he remarked. The man was known not to suffer fools gladly. Hearing Lucy's car pull up on the drive, Reverend Morris took a deep breath. It was confession time. He fiddled with his thumbs as the front door opened. "Hello, um, oh you're back a bit later than normal? Um, where's Christopher?" "I dropped him off at your mum's," Lucy replied. "Simon, we need to talk. I have to tell you something really important. It can't wait." "I, had a feeling you might say that. There's something I need to tell you too, you see I,” Lucy took his hand and beckoned him to sit next to her on the settee. "Simon. I've not been honest with you for some time now. It's not fair, and you have every right to feel angry. I've treated you terribly these past few years, pushing you away, shutting you out. Then six months ago, it happened. This is hard for me to explain,” "Please tell me," Reverend Morris replied. "Is there, someone else?" Lucy sighed. "Yes. I, I'm so sorry, Simon." Suddenly, the reverend felt less guilty. That they'd both met other people made it more bearable. But there was still their son to think about. "I see. Is he, someone from church?" "Yes, but, it's she," Lucy replied. Reverend Morris blinked. "She? Oh,” "Debbie Adams, you know, she teaches at the Sunday school? That's why it's been so difficult. So yeah, it's 2022, but it's still hard to be gay, and a vicar's wife. Especially in a tight-knit community like St Michael's. Many nights, I have sat and prayed to God. I asked him for courage and forgiveness. For how I have sinned." He took her hand. "I'm happy you found the courage to be yourself. And to fall in love isn't a sin, Lucy." "You're a wonderful man, Simon. You're being so understanding about this. I've been dreading saying anything, but I needn't have worried." Reverend Morris awkwardly scratched the back of his head. "I would've supported you no matter what. Um, but I guess now's the right time to confess that I've been seeing someone else too." Lucy smiled. "Oh really?" "Um, you know Jenna? She goes to church. Jenna Fox?" "Blimey, Simon. Oh yes. I've seen her. She is really attractive, not my type, but a stunner. I can see why you fell for her." Reverend Morris' face was turning red. "I worry about the age gap though, I mean she's twenty and I've just turned forty, that's not a good look is it? Others will disapprove." "Simon, love is love. These others you speak of will just have to deal with it." "Bishop George won't approve. He's planning to visit me in the next few days." "I don't think he's the monster you make him out to be. He seems pretty liberal deep down. Didn't he once have a much younger wife?" Lucy asked. "Yes, she was called Julia. She left him for a Catholic priest." "Ouch." "Who was older than him! The priest was defrocked of course and he and Julia emigrated to the Costa del Sol, where they now run a beachfront bar called Unholy Orders,” "About Christopher," Lucy began. "We should tell him together." Reverend Morris nodded. Another Sunday and another morning Eucharist at St Michael's. Josh the curate was at the door, welcoming the faithful. Yulia and a group of other young woman grinned at him as they went inside. Normally, Josh would've nodded and blushed, but not anymore. Today he shook their hands, smiled back and had a little chat with them. When he noticed Jenna approaching, the curate's smile widened some more. "Hello Jenna!" "Good morning!" Jenna said. "Nice day for it." "Nice day for what?" Josh replied, winking at her. "Naughty boy. Nice day for a church service of course! Looks like you have some female admirers over there," she said, glancing at Yulia and her friends. There was a notable absence in the church - John Norris and his wife were nowhere to be seen. The gossip-mongering pensioners who sat in the front pew wasted no time in digesting this new information. "Well I heard that he moved out for a few days. They had a blazing row at the Harvest Social." "Margaret saw Patricia on the bus. Talk about having the wind taken out of your sails. She was beside herself." "Best place for her. A poison-tongued harpy of the highest order! I feel sorry for John. He doesn't need that sort of upset. He's on beta-blockers. They've decided to have a few days in Wales, to try and patch things up." "If my husband had been writing the sort of stuff like Patricia put on the Internet, I'd have told him to sling his hook!" Tony had volunteered to read the first reading, which was from the Book of Revelation. He twitched and sniffed as he spoke, and got a little carried away as he went on. "Then I saw coming from the mouth of the dragon, the mouth of the beast, and the mouth of the false prophet, three foul spirits like frogs. These spirits were devils, with power to work miracles. They were sent out to muster all the kings of the world for the great day of battle of God the sovereign Lord!" "He'll have a stroke if he carries on like that," the old ladies whispered. Tony continued. "This is the day when I come like a thief! Happy the man who stays awake and keeps on his clothes, so that he will not have to go naked and ashamed for all to see!" Some small children sat at the front looked terrified. "This is the Word of the Lord!" Tony sat down. The second reading was a much calmer passage from Romans. Jenna smiled when Reverend Morris took to the pulpit, ready to deliver his sermon. "Today, I'd like to talk all about love, forgiveness and honesty," he began. "I'm sure you've all heard that old saying. If you love someone, let them go. Why not hold onto them if you love them? Isn't love supposed to be fighting for that person no matter what? Through the fights, the struggles, and the pain, shouldn't we keep trying to keep the relationship going? The true meaning of loving someone and letting them go starts with being selfless, not selfish. There is another old saying. Honesty is the best policy. Ladies and gentlemen, I am going to be honest with you all today. My wife Lucy and I are getting divorced. Several loud gasps arose from the congregation. Jenna glanced round, trying to remain composed. She shifted anxiously in the uncomfortable pew. Was the vicar going to mention her name? "That's right. I know this will come as a shock to you all. You see, both of us have fallen for different people. Now, whilst we may no longer have romantic love for each other, we still care about each other. As you know, Lucy and I have a young son, Christopher, and his welfare is of paramount importance. Our split has been completely amicable. Lucy has moved out of the vicarage and we have agreed a 50/50 shared custody,” Josh looked up at the vicar in sympathetic understanding, as did Gordon. Meanwhile, some of the old ladies looked to be on the verge of nervous breakdowns. Jenna's heart was pounding. "I'm not asking for forgiveness," Reverend Morris continued. "I know what some of you must be thinking. What sort of vicar preaches about the sanctity of marriage, and seven deadly sins, the shame of sin, and lo, he has sinned himself. I won't think ill of any of you. I have spoken to God and believe he has forgiven Lucy and I." Suddenly, Tony stood up. "Good for ya, Vicar! You're a top bloke. You helped me get off the crack. So like, I'd forgive you anything, man." He started clapping. Jenna joined in, and moments later, the rest of the congregation broke out in applause. Sat at the organ, Gordon was clapping furiously. He noticed Jenna gazing adoringly at the vicar and gave a wry smile. "I wonder who his new woman could be?" He said to himself. Jenna made her way straight to the vicarage after the service ended, intending to prepare herself ready for Reverend Morris. She was hornier than usual, and had much to discuss with the vicar. He'd given her a key to let herself in with. Alone in the house, Jenna removed her conservative clothing and changed into a far racier outfit - a short black dress, with lacy red panties underneath. She was just touching up her makeup, when there was a knock on the door. "Oh he's back already," she smiled. The vicarage was only five minutes from the church. "Guess he didn't bother to go to the church hall,” Jenna opened the door. "I'm feeling sinful, oh! Er, hello!" Instead of the vicar, a stern-looking man who was the spitting image of Frollo from Disney's Hunchback of Notre Dame, was standing there. "Good morning," the mystery man replied. The clerical collar, purple shirt and cross round his neck were obvious indicators that he was a church person, but Jenna had never seen him before. "Um, can I help you, sir?" "Is Reverend Simon Morris in?" the man replied. "No, he's still at the church. He won't be long. Can I take a message?" "I'd prefer to come in and wait. I'm Bishop George. The Reverend is expecting me." The bishop? Yikes, Jenna thought. He's the vicar's boss. I'd better behave myself. She glanced at him as he entered the lounge. At least, I must try to behave myself, Bishop George sat down on the couch. "You must be the babysitter?" Jenna was tempted to lie, but lying to a bishop felt like a great sin, so she declined. "No. I'm, a friend of the vicar." Bishop George nodded. "Ah yes. I didn't think you were a babysitter. Seeing as Lucy and Christopher have moved out. I admire your honesty, my dear." Jenna froze. Shit. Does he know everything? Did Reverend Morris have to confess everything to the bishop in private? Or had he been lurking somewhere in the church earlier and left before she did? "Would you like a cup of tea?" "Tea please. Milk and one sugar," Bishop George replied. "Right, coming up,” Jenna turned and bumped into the coffee table, knocking some books onto the floor. "Clumsy me," she muttered, and bent down to pick them up, exposing her red lacy panties. Bishop George wasn't prepared for such a sight and let out a gasp. A few minutes later, Jenna returned with a cup of tea. "Here you are, um, Reverend? I'm sorry, I don't know how to address a bishop, I've never met a bishop before!" "Just call me George." He replied, taking the cup. "Thanks so much. You must be Jenna, yes?" "Yes." "I know about you," he continued. "I spoke to Reverend Morris by phone a few weeks ago, when the Queen died. There was a notable increase in his happiness, and I could tell he was really excited about something. He was eager to tell me that there'd been an increase in people attending St Michael's. Then he mentioned you. Several times. And then I realized,” Jenna sat directly opposite him in an armchair. Her legs were crossed. "What did you realize, George?" She uncrossed her legs. Bishop George felt his cheeks flush. She'd removed her panties in the kitchen! Jenna Pleases the Bishop Bishop George twitched as a brief tantalizing glimpse of something forbidden was revealed to him. But the panties, those glorious red lace panties! What had she done with them? "Well,” he began, a little hoarsely, "you've obviously had quite the effect on him." "It's like history repeating itself," he added. "What do mean by that?" "Oh, nothing." Bishop George muttered, sipping his tea. "You just reminded me of someone I once knew, that's all." Jenna thought carefully for a moment, trying to read the bishop. So far, his self-control was admirable. Had she finally met her match with this man of the church? Behind that stern exterior, she sensed there was a man in need of some attention. She didn't know how old Bishop George was, but at a guess he was in his sixties. He was the oldest man she had encountered so far. Still, as the old saying goes - many a fine tune played on an old fiddle! "What do you think of St Michael's, then? You must know all kinds of churches." Jenna continued, trying to think up idle conversation. He finished his tea. "Some churches are drawn to controversy in the same manner that flies are drawn to shite. I'm pleased to say that St Michael's has resisted that." "Right. I see. I'm surprised you haven't cut yourself with that tongue of yours, Bishop George!" He reclined slightly in the armchair. "I have drawn blood on several occasions. I speak my mind, Jenna. I can't stand these churches who abandon their core purpose in an attempt to woo those who have no interest in ever following the teachings of God. I'm talking about those "trendy vicars" who install helter-skelters, massive art installations and the like in ancient churches and cathedrals. A church is a place of worship, not bloody Alton Towers,” "Oh yes. You're right," Jenna said. "I'd better make sure I keep on your good side, then!" Bishop George gave a slight grin. "And tell me, how would you keep on my good side, Jenna?" "I prefer to show rather than tell!" He straightened in his chair as she walked over to him. "You seem rather tense, Bishop. I think you need to relax!" Jenna chuckled and sat in his lap. Initially shocked, Bishop George soon slid his arms around her. "There you are. Beginning to enjoy yourself?" She said, playfully running a finger around his clerical collar. "It's been a long time since I enjoyed myself like this," he murmured, planting kisses along her neck and jawline. One of his hands slid round and inside her low-cut dress. Bishop George cupped a breast, gently squeezing it, pinching the nipple. Jenna moaned at his sensual fondling. A powerful desire deep within the bishop began to stir also. The ease at which this young woman had penetrated his unforgiving exterior, stunned him. He was pleasantly surprised at how painfully hard he quickly became, and his cock ached to be freed from his clothing. Jenna's lips met his and their kisses grew ever more hot and demanding. Her hand slid down and brushed his crotch. There was no hiding the bulge of his arousal. "Oh Bishop!" Jenna cooed, rubbing it. He let out a moan. She unbuttoned the lower buttons of his shirt and started on his belt. Resigned to his fate, Bishop George happily reclined in the chair. And then Jenna got a surprise as she unzipped his trousers. "Oh my. What pretty panties." She never imagined the bishop would be wearing women's underwear. Bishop George froze, as his secret was revealed. "Damn." He'd forgotten he'd put those on. "It's a fetish," he prattled nervously. "I, I can't help it. It's a need I have." "Hey, nothing wrong with that, Bishop." Jenna replied. "I love wearing silk ones too. But right now, I'm more interested in what's inside your panties,” She pulled them down, wrapped her fingers around his cock and gently stroked it. For an older guy, the bishop certainly had a nice-looking cock. "Umm. How tempting!" "It's been quite a while since it last saw any use." "What a shame. Let's change that, shall we?" Jenna moved down between Bishop George's legs as he sat up slightly with a cushion behind his back. She took his cock in her hands and while she looked into his dark brown eyes, she began licking and sucking the thick shaft. On her knees so she could get the entire length in her mouth, one hand holding his balls gently. Soon her head was bobbing on the bishop's cock, the shaft wet and glistening. Bishop George was in heaven; groaning in ecstasy as this red-haired beauty worked his member. It had been too long, and he relished every second of this sweet pleasure. "Oh Bishop, I have to convince myself to stop licking and sucking it, and fight the impulse to have you cum in my mouth." Jenna said, as she stopped. "I want your cum in my cunt." Without further hesitation, Bishop George rose from the chair and led her over to the dining table. He didn't even bother to push the table mats aside as he heaved her up on the oak surface, lifting up her dress and pushing her backwards. His tongue ran long, hard strokes up her inner thighs. He shoved her clothing up more, exposing her mound to him. Jenna lifted a leg over his shoulder, giving him full access. He lapped her outer lips, tasting her tantalizing wetness. What a cunt! It was as divine as he imagined. She gasped and curled her fingers when he slipped a finger inside her folds. Whilst his bony fingers worked their magic, he sucked on the nub at the top of her sex. A low moan escaped Jenna's lips. Bishop George hurriedly cast off his jacket and pushed his trousers and panties down to his ankles. He grabbed her hips, his cock finding her waiting passage. Jenna wrapped her legs around his arse and pulled him into her. Bishop George filled her completely. His thrusts started soft and gentle, almost loving, but then his pace quickened. He kept an intense rhythm, hammering in and out of her, with the vigor of a much younger man. Jenna screamed as she climaxed, burying her face in his shoulder. Moments later he came, filling her with his pearly cum. Jenna sat up, feeling his jizz leak from her as he slowly pulled out. Her hand fell to his deflating member, cupping him. "Well Bishop. I expect you to give a glowing report on St Michael's Church. And its vicar." "You have my word," Bishop George gasped, getting his breath back. "Excellent. I have another little gift for you. Jenna slid off the table and hurried into the kitchen. She returned and handed him her pair of red lace panties. "I think they'll look good on you, Bishop!" Five minutes later, the front door opened and Reverend Morris came in. "Sorry I've been so long Jenna. I got roped into doing a charity raffle and, oh!" He froze as he noticed Bishop George sat there. "Um. George. How are you?" Bishop George beamed broadly and rose to his feet. "Great to see you again, Simon!" He shook hands. "Your charming partner Jenna here very kindly made me a cup of tea." Stunned by the bishop's change in demeanor, Reverend Morris didn't know what to say. "Oh? You, know about us?" "Jenna filed me in, so to speak. I think you've handled things marvelously at St Michael's. I can see for myself how happy the two of you are together. I'm pleased that you and Lucy had an amicable split. Your face tells me you weren't expecting such a reaction?" "Er, no, I wasn't!" Reverend Morris replied. "I, I'm glad you're alright with the situation." "Simon. We may be men of God, but we're still human!" Bishop George said, and gazed adoringly at Jenna. "And what could be nicer than the love of a fine lass, eh?" Jenna winked back at him. "Well! It's time I was going. I have much to do, other vicarages to call at. A shame all churches aren't as well-attended as yours, eh Simon? Then the Church of England wouldn't be in such a mess. Keep up the good work! Lovely to meet you, Jenna. I'll be calling round again sometime! Cheerio!" Reverend Morris thought he was going to faint. "Wow. Praise indeed! I wasn't expecting that. I thought he was going to read me the riot act!" "God works in mysterious ways," Jenna replied, sliding her arms round him. Bishop George got into his car, a very happy man. "I can't wait to try these panties on!" He smiled to himself. What's Ukrainian for ‘Big British Cock'? A full year had passed since Jenna Fox had started attending St Michael's church. During that time, she'd carried out God's work and in the true Christian spirit, brought much happiness to several male members of the church, thus helping them to become better Christians. "It feels wonderful being a vicar's wife!" Jenna said as she helped Reverend Morris into his cassock and surplice ready for the Sunday service." "And you fill the role so well, my love." He replied, kissing her. "I couldn't have managed without you these past few weeks. Having to do a morning service at St John's for four weeks in a row, then here at St Michaels. And after this, some members of the Good luck Ministry Gospel Choir are visiting, to practice with Gordon." "God knows you're more than capable, Simon. And it was so wonderful when Lucy and Debbie asked you to conduct their marriage ceremony too. I'm so glad everything has turned out okay." "What a difference a year makes. A shame John and Patricia Norris stopped attending our church. I heard they were having a lot of marital problems. Perhaps they'll return to us one day?" "Mmm, perhaps," Jenna replied, knowing that Patricia Norris' absence wasn't missed by anyone. "Still, Yulia's friend Martika has joined the congregation. I think Yulia is planning to live in the UK permanently. She's settled in well, and has taken a fancy to Josh I believe." Jenna ran her fingers down the front of her husband's cassock. Reverend Morris chuckled. "Oh lucky Josh. Well he's desperate for a girlfriend. He's really come out of himself these past few months. I remember the first day he became curate, he was so damned shy, he would blush every time a woman spoke to him!" "He just needed his confidence building up," Jenna smirked. Suddenly, the sound of Gordon playing the organ was heard, indicating the start of the morning service. "Guess it's time for me to do my duty," Reverend Morris said. "Jenna, you do realize that I have a raging erection?" "Being a good Christian is such hard work! Try not to get too excited when you do your sermon," she added with a wink. As he hurried out of the vestry, Jenna followed him and then made her way to the pew where Yulia and her friend Martika were sitting. "Morning!" She said to Yulia. "Ah! Good morning Mrs. Morris!" Yulia replied. "Hey, you can still call me Jenna. So, is this your friend who's just arrived from Kyiv?" "Yes, this is Martika, she's twenty, her English isn't that good yet, but I speak for her. She'll learn quick, yes? I wanted her to start attending Sunday service at St Michaels because she really likes British hymns, and back in Kyiv, she played the pipe organ." Martika whispered something in Ukrainian to Yulia. "Oh yes. She has a huge thing for older British men. You know a nice older man she can get to know?" Jenna gave her famous smirk. "I know the perfect man." After the service, Yulia flicked back her long blonde hair as the curate walked past. "Go and speak to him," Jenna urged her. "Josh is a lovely man." "You really think he'd, like to go out with me?" "Of course he would!" Gordon had been in a happy but thoughtful mood this morning. As he tidied up his music books, he hummed Jerusalem to himself. What now? He wondered. Now that Jenna had become the vicar's wife, he sensed that their erotic couplings would now be coming to an end. Unless she and the vicar planned to have some kind of open marriage. He wasn't complaining. The past few months had been some of the happiest times he'd had in years. He had no interest in getting married again. He didn't want it all. Thanks to Jenna, he'd been afforded a delicious morsel of fun, and had felt desired again. Presently, Jenna appeared at the side of the organ, bringing him to his senses. "Hi there, gorgeous!" He blurted out. "Oops, beg your pardon. I mean, Mrs. Morris!" Jenna chuckled. "Hello there, Stud of the Organ. Thanks for playing Shine Jesus Shine for Tony. I know you loathe that hymn." "Hah, well it'll never be a favorite of mine, but if it's requested, I'm glad to play it. Tony seems to be really doing well these days. Hope he stays clean and on the straight and narrow." "So do I. I think he'll be fine. He's started a course at the adult learning college, along with Amir." Gordon nodded. "Good for them. Um, Jenna, I was wondering, could I talk to you about something?" He fiddled with his robe. "Now that you're the new Mrs. Reverend, .well I, er," She moved to reassure him. "I know what you're thinking. You're wondering if our little "organ lessons" are no more?" "Well, yes. I, understand completely of course, I mean you married Simon in this church and Bishop George did the service." Jenna smiled at the mention of the bishop. It had been so kind of him to do the service, and to lend her one of his favorite pairs of silk panties, in the old tradition of something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue,”Gordon, how would you feel if I told you that I have the perfect replacement lined up for you? She's really lovely." He thought for a moment. "Hmm, I'm not sure. I don't think any woman could thrill me in the same way you have, Jenna. Who did you have in mind?" "I'm flattered, Gordon. Give her a chance, eh? Her name's Martika and she's Yulia's friend. Back in Ukraine, she used to play the pipe organ in her local church. It's her English skills that need a bit of help. And I know you've become quite fluent in Ukrainian,” Martika appeared. "Martika, this is Gordon," Jenna said, introducing her to the organist. The blonde beauty looked like she was about to faint. "Oh Mr. Gordon! I like a lot!" "She really likes older men," Jenna added with a wink. "Wow," Gordon murmured, before speaking to her in her native tongue. Martika giggled. She grinned devilishly and began to undo her top enough to uncover one of her breasts. "Bloody hell!" Gordon gasped. Martika slapped her breast against his face and was pleased at how eager he was to suckle on her stiff nipple. Her hand reached down and firmly groped and massaged his cock and balls through his trousers. She forced a muffled groan out of the organist as she unzipped him. "I must tend to my man of the cloth," Jenna said, leaving the two of them. Martika slid her thong down to her knees and slowly lowered herself onto Gordon's throbbing, aching cock. "Mr. Gordon! Big cock like British Bulldog!" She smiled. Gordon replied to her in Ukrainian, something along the lines of "I will fuck you so hard, your screams will be heard back in Kyiv." Gordon buried his meat into this eager young filly, letting out a long moan as he let it pulse and twitch inside her. Slowly, Martika began to rise and fall back down on his manhood, stopping at every third or so bounce to grind herself on it, each round picking up speed and force. She began to grope and rub her tits as her momentum continued to increase, pounding down harder and faster onto Gordon's cock. What a heavenly view. Big luscious tits bouncing up and down while she rode his pole. They looked so amazing jiggling around, it was driving him crazy. His groaning, muffled whimpering filled her with satisfaction. Her bounces became faster and she landed down upon him with more intensity, leaning in on every downward gyration to get him to reach her favorite spot. She screamed out, not just for the immense physical pleasure but from the psychological high she was experiencing. The quaking of her body and passion of her final yell was enough to bring Gordon to his own explosive finish, emptying his load deep inside her, "Mr. Gordon, awesome!" "Ahem," someone cleared their throat and Gordon looked to his right. Josh was standing there, along with several horrified-looking older black women. "Gordon," Josh began, struggling to hold back laughter. "These ladies are from the Good luck Ministry Gospel Choir. When you've, finished what you're doing, they're ready to practice the pieces for the upcoming Jesus Christ Superstar tribute concert." To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

Jenna Goes To Church: Part 2

Our birth control stories

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 24, 2024

The Curate loses his virginity. By Blacksheep. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At this Sunday's service, there was much talk of the upcoming harvest festival. Members of the congregation were encouraged to donate fruit and vegetables, along with non-perishable items for the local food bank. Jenna had made an effort and brought along a bag of apples. She placed the bag on the side table in the church hall. "I don't know how a brazen hussy like you has the cheek to set foot in a church."Jenna remained calm, as she turned to face Mrs. Norris. "Well I'm a Christian, the same as you." "Huh! Christian my foot. I saw what you and the organist were getting up to and I think it's disgusting! In the church of all places! And he's old enough to be your father!" "Well if you clutch those pearls of yours any tighter they'll crumble to dust. And Gordon and I happen to be consenting adults. Single consenting adults. So there." "Why you, you, .horrid little slag!" Mrs. Norris fumed, lip quivering. She stormed off. Jenna exhaled and rolled her eyes. "Coffee or tea?" a friendlier voice asked. It was Debbie, the Sunday school teacher, who was volunteering to do today's hot drinks rota in the hall. "Tea please," Jenna replied. "You okay?" "Yeah. I don't think I'll be on her Christmas card list." "Don't let that old bag get to you. She's a nasty one. She's horribly ageist. Not to mention xenophobic too. I overheard her mocking Yulia's English skills last week. I can't stand her. Her husband's not that bad, he's a tedious fusspot, but there's no malice in him. But her, she's poison." "I heard her hubby spreads gossip on Facebook." Jenna said. "More likely that's her doing." Debbie replied. "I'd be surprised if John Norris even knows how to switch on a laptop." A brief chill ran through Jenna. What if Mrs. Norris were to post some bile about her online? "I don't use social media anymore," she said. "Briefly poked my nose into Twitter as a teen, but didn't like the pile-ons." "Wise. I'm on Facebook, but only to keep up with church stuff. I never post anything about my private life. I imagine Mrs. Norris would have a stroke if she knew I was dating a woman. A married woman at that. Keep it to yourself. I'm not ready to come out yet." "Don't worry, I won't say a word." Jenna sipped her tea quietly as she observed the other members of the congregation file into the hall. She was hoping Reverend Morris would soon arrive, but after fifteen minutes, there was still no sign of him. Then there was Gordon; he never came into the hall after a service, and he'd sent her that amusing text message on Friday, about Charles Wesley and his "bulging hymn book." She headed out of the hall, in search of Gordon, when Josh the curate came staggering in, carrying a massive pile of hymn books. He almost collided with Jenna and dropped a couple of books. "Oh! I'm so sorry!" Josh stammered. "How clumsy of me." Jenna bent down and picked up the books. "You're loaded up like a pack horse. Let me give you a hand. Where are you taking all these?" "Um. So kind!" His pale cheeks went pink. "The storeroom at the far end of the hall. These are spare hymn books." "Ok. Lead the way. By the way, you haven't seen the vicar have you?"" "Oh, he and the organist are in a meeting. One of the organ pipes has just been repaired." "Damn," Jenna muttered under her breath. "Oh dear. How sad. I guess he'll miss his tea and biscuits." She followed Josh down to the storeroom. She'd never paid much attention to the curate before, but looking at him now, she realized that he was rather cute. Mid-twenties, tall and stocky with fair hair and a chubby face. There was an endearing innocence about him. Reverend Morris had said he was hoping to complete his ordination next year and become a fully-fledged vicar. He'd been impressed by his devotion to the church - but he needed to come out of his shell a bit and interact more with worshippers. Josh was a shy man and lacking in self-confidence. Remembering this information made Jenna smile. I think this innocent curate needs some other kind of help, The storeroom was vast, and crammed from floor to ceiling with box files, books, old furniture and plastic crates. "Holy sh,, I didn't know this room existed. And what a lot of stuff for one small church!" Jenna exclaimed. "Heh, yeah." Josh said, putting the books down. "It's not just for St Michael's. We share it with St John's and the Methodist church on Oakwood Road." Jenna began putting the books on the shelf. "Um you don't need to do that,” "Jenna." Josh blushed again. "Jenna. It's kind of you to do that but,” "Oh I don't mind. Why should you have to do all the donkey work? This room is a tip. Besides, a good Christian should help others, right? Especially the vicar's right-hand man. That's what a curate is, yes?" Josh relaxed a bit. "Pretty much, yeah. Like Batman and Robin." "Have you always wanted to be a curate?" Josh sat down on a stool. "In truth, no way. I wasn't religious at all when I was a kid. I suffered from crippling shyness. I used to dread being asked to read in front of the class. When I was ten, my dad walked out, and that affected me a lot. Haven't seen him since. Mum turned to drink, I relied on my grandad for support. He became a father figure to me. He used to be a vicar. Thanks to him I survived my teens and passed my exams. I was eighteen when he died. That's when I decided I wanted to follow in his footsteps. Without him - and God, I fear, well I may have gone down a dark path. Got in with a bad crowd. Taken drugs, self-harmed, maybe ended up in jail." "Wow." Jenna replied, realizing how cosseted and safe her upbringing had been. "Well I'm so glad your grandad was there for you." "There are still days when I doubt myself and I'm in a bad place. I feel useless." "Don't put yourself down," Jenna said, walking towards him. "You're an amazing role model, especially for younger people." Josh blinked. "You, think so?" "I do. Plus, you're really cute. Has a girl ever told you that before?" Josh blushed. "Err, no-one except my Nan. I don't think she counts." "Women round here must be blind," Jenna added, making him squirm with embarrassment. She leant forward and planted a kiss on his lips. He trembled, cheeks turning redder. "J-Jenna, don't,” "It's alright Josh. You're not committing a sin or anything. We're not inside the church, if that's you're worried about." "N-no, it's not that. I, um,” The curate sighed. "I, I'm just scared of, I don't know if I can, do this." She already knew he was single and straight, but decided to question him. "Do you have a girlfriend?" "No, but, um, that's the problem really. I'd like one, but I wouldn't know how to tell her,” Jenna stroked his arm. "Tell her what?" "I worry she'd laugh at me." "Josh. Whatever it is, I promise I would never laugh at you. And I will understand." He looked down. "Shit. I'm twenty-five. And I'm still a virgin! I've never gone beyond kissing a girl." She kissed his cheek again. "Oh Josh. That's nothing to feel awkward about. In fact I admire you. In this age when we're bombarded with over-sexualized imagery 24/7 both online and offline, finding someone who's chosen to wait is pretty awesome in my opinion. I lost mine just days after reaching the age of consent. I couldn't wait to lose it. But that's just me,” "Yeah but, I, um,” She pulled him to his feet and gently coaxed the truth out of him. "You want to lose your virginity, yes?" "More than anything. But, dating today is scary. It's a minefield. Especially after Me Too. I'm afraid. I don't want to say the wrong thing and come across as some horny creep,” Jenna held back a chuckle. Mrs. Norris probably thinks of me as a horny creep. She thought. "I get that. But trust me. I don't think a sweet, kind-hearted man of God like you could ever be a creep. Horny yes, nothing wrong with that of course." She winked at him and he gulped. "How about it? I think you're ready right now." His eyes widened. "W-what? Here?" "Why not? It's nice and private, And you're a really sexy curate!" Her face was just inches from his own, hovering there. Then her lips were on his, dancing there softly for a moment before pulling away. "Jenna,” He was already rock hard, and hoped his cassock had disguised this fact. "Shush. You're very special." She whispered, barely audible. "You're warm, caring, You're strong. You deserve to be experience the joys of the flesh." She kissed him again. It's okay to feel nervous. First time is always a bit nerve-racking. But just relax. You'll be just fine,” What an adorable lamb to the slaughter, Jenna thought to herself. He's so scared and unsure. I've never seduced a virgin before, so I'd better not go too hard on him. I do love a challenge. With a bit of encouragement, this sweet guy could have real potential. The touch of her lips sent a fire through his body, a jolt that brought a tingle to every micron of his skin. "Oh, Jenna!" "Shhh." Her lips caressed his own, then his nose, his ear. "Don't talk just now, okay?" "Mmm?" She kissed him again, gently caressing his upper lip between her own. At last, he responded. "Josh." Jenna smiled cheekily. "You're a pretty good kisser, you know that?" "Really?" Just relax. I'm not going anywhere, there's no rush. All we have to do is discover each other. There's no hurry. No-one's going to come in here. I imagine the vicar will be busy for ages." Jenna ran her hand down the front of his black cassock. "Oh my, you're more than ready. "Let's get these buttons unfastened." She knelt before him, opening the cassock and revealing the black trousers underneath. And another straining crotch bulge. "I'm going to worship you," she whispered, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers. Josh was wearing plain black briefs underneath. It was fun seeing the different types of undies men wore. First there was Reverend Morris with his "holy boxers," then Gordon and his sensible white y-fronts, now Josh with smart black tight-fitting briefs. "Everything will be fine. I promise. Close your eyes if it makes you feel better, okay?" The curate hesitated still, but Jenna's smile was reassuring and gentle. "I promise you'll like it." With a shudder, Josh squeezed his eyes tight as his trousers and underwear were lowered, and he could feel the cool air of the room, then Jenna's warm breath on his manhood. "There we are." He couldn't resist a peek, through half-closed eyes. He was painfully stiff, of course, harder than he'd ever been in his life, but he didn't need his eyes to tell him that. He shivered as Jenna ran her hand through his pubes and stooped to kiss him there. He gasped as her smooth palm encircled him. "Oh my God!" "Mmm. So beautiful. Truly God's gift to women. Just relax, don't fight the feeling. Isn't it nice?" Jenna kissed the very tip of his member, and he gasped and moaned, his muscles tensing. "Don't fight it now Josh, just let the feelings come. Relax and let it take you. You don't have to hold it back, just let it come." With that, she closed her lips around his head, tasted him with her tongue. "Uh! Oh Jesus!" The curate groaned. The crescendo was boiling in him now, wonderful and frightening and exhilarating. Nothing could have prepared him for the warm embrace of a woman's mouth, the slight roughness of her tongue as she rolled it up and down his length. No porn, no fantasy could have approached the sensation of her lips gently drawing on his cock, coaxing him towards a peak of indescribable pleasure. The fire was in him and around him, consuming him and his thoughts until all that he was became the connection with her, his flesh and her mouth. Her hands cradled his cock gently as he built towards climax, his breathing becoming rapid and shallow. "Oh,” "Let it come." Josh sighed deeply in relief as Jenna enveloped him again, shuddered as he felt himself swell between her lips, as he released himself to her, surrendered to her, spurting his cum. She lingered over his manhood, slowly coaxing him down from the heights of his ecstasy. She gently licked his shaft and kissed a drop of his essence from the tip, and smiled up at him. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" She said, standing up. "Did you enjoy your first blowjob?" "Jenna. Fucking hell!" "I'll take that as a yes?" "Yes!" he gasped. "Oh good. Because we're not done yet. You don't get off that easily you know!" Jenna began unfastening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Josh's eyes widened. She wasn't wearing any panties. An old, battered table was in the middle of the storeroom. Jenna cleared it and reclined on it, spreading her legs and unfastening her blouse. No bra! "Your turn." Josh crossed himself. "Just trust your instincts." She whispered, lowering herself onto her back. Josh stared at her for a second, dumbstruck by her beauty and timid as a deer. Her gently smiling face and the flowing red hair that framed it, the round fullness of her breasts, her long legs, and the tantalizing lure of her wet womanhood between, Finding his courage at last, Josh moved close. With a shaky hand he reached out and tentatively cupped her left breast. Tracing the nipple with his thumb, ever so gently. "Mmm nice, Josh. Keep going!" Encouraged, Josh lowered his mouth to her other breast, the memory of the delightful sensations she'd given him earlier fresh in his mind. He felt her run her fingers through his short blonde hair as he tasted her with his tongue, heard her sigh as he closed his lips around her nipple. "Gently now." "Sorry!" The curate feasted on her breasts for a bit longer, before moving down to her abdomen, planting more kisses, then he paused for a moment. Jenna said nothing, silently urging him to carry on, and he did. Tentatively, he kissed the inside of her thighs, tracing a finger through the trimmed hair above her slit. Josh continued to lovingly kiss her thighs, his nerves beginning to fade. The heady scent of her was overpowering, emboldening him to trail a finger between her cunt lips. The wetness he felt there surprised him, and he glanced up. "You're doing great, Josh." Jenna answered in a throaty whisper. "Please don't stop." He ran a finger over her clit, causing her to let out a moan. Lowering his head, he caressed her softly with his mouth, tasting her. "Oh Josh,” He suckled gently on her clit and she let out a scream. "Jenna?" He pulled away from her, his fear returning. "Did I hurt you?" "No Josh. It was incredible, that's all. When you licked me down there, wow. You sure know how to thrill a woman. You learn quick! But don't make me cum just yet. Because I want you inside me when it happens." Josh's heart leapt into his throat. "Oh,” "Are you ready?" "Um, but protection, I-I don't have a condom,” "It's okay, you don't need to worry. I'm on the Pill." "Oh, right. Good,” "Think of this as doing God's work," Jenna purred, urging him to get on with it. She was eager to feel that virgin cock inside her. Slowly he positioned himself above her on the creaking table. Jenna took his cock in her hand, guiding him. He felt the head of his organ nestle inside her. "Lord in Heaven!" It was such exquisite torture, fighting the urge to cum as fast as he could. The feel of her cunt as it sheathed him was beyond even the joys he'd felt already. At first, he slipped in and out of her slowly. He buried his face in her neck. "Umm, oh God Josh. Yes! Go harder!" Jenna slowly relaxed her control, allowing him to work his cock in and out of her more forcefully. He thrust in deep, as far as he could, and gasped, savoring the sensation. "Oh Josh, that's so good!" He speeded up, as she wrapped her legs round him. Soon he was pounding her like a pro. "Jenna!" He could feel his climax coming now, a mighty force of almost Biblical proportions. Just as Jesus drove out many devils, Josh drove out his virginity, casting it aside forever. He'd been freed. "Ugh!" With a roar of release the curate came, filling Jenna's womanhood with his seed. Josh wasn't sure how long his orgasm lasted. But he knew that it was wonderful, an epiphany of sensation, and that Jenna writhed and gasped in the throes of her own climax in perfect harmony with his. When they'd both calmed down, Jenna held him close and kissed him. "Are you okay? You were amazing, Josh, do you know that? How are you feeling?" "Just fantastic, absolutely fantastic! I, wow. That was, incredible. Um, do you mind if I say a quick prayer for both of us?" "Not at all. You go ahead." When he'd finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Jenna, who was smiling broadly. "You are going to become a bloody amazing vicar!" She said. An Erotic Dream & an organ lesson. T'was the Year of Our Lord 1739, and on a road bound for London, weary preacher and hymn writer Charles Wesley had just arrived at a tavern. "Innkeeper! I hath been riding all day and my poor horse be in the great need of water and rest. As am I." Charles said. "Fear thee not, good fellow, I'll tend to thine horse!" The innkeeper replied. "If it's a room for the night you're looking for, then ye hath come to the right place. Here at the Lamb Inn, there's always a warm greeting for a weary traveler. I'll leave ye in the capable hands of my fine wench Jen, who is adept at making gentlemen feel welcome,” "Greetings to you sir!" Jen said, and Charles was a little taken aback by this stunning redheaded wench. "If you'd like to follow me, I'll lead you to your bedchamber." She picked up a candle and gave him a seductive smirk. "Gladly, Miss!" Charles replied, following her up the creaking wooden staircase. In the main room, sounds of merriment filled the air as many men supped ale and enjoyed the company of willing wenches. "I see you're a man of faith, sir," said Jen as she reached the top of the stairs. "Have you travelled far?" "Aye, all the way from Bristol. I write many hymns. I'm going to visit my older brother John, who's in London. He's a preacher too. In fact he,” "Oh gosh, of course! Your brother must be John Wesley, founder of that Methodist movement I keep hearin' about!" "That's right! I'm Charles Wesley." Jen entered the bedchamber. "Here we are, Mr. Wesley. I trust the room is to your liking? This happens to be a new room - never been used before. Bed never slept in, chair never sat on, chamber pot never,” "Ah, glorious!" Charles interrupted her. "It looks most excellent. I am indeed blessed to have been afforded such kindness. God is good!" "Mmm, thanks be to God," Jen replied, eyeing up Charles. He was young and rather attractive for a man of the cloth. Most of the clergy she'd encountered in her life had been very old men. "There be a fresh jug of water on the table for you, Mr. Wesley. We're lucky here. The Lamb has a deep well which provides safe, clean water to drink. That's why we get so many visitors desperate to quench their thirst without worry of getting the flux." Charles nodded as he put his bag down on the chair and removed his black robe. That four poster bed looked so inviting. "Why don't you sit on the bed, Mr. Wesley? I cannot help but wonder, after all that riding, do you not grow a little stiff?" "Um, I am a little stiff, yes." "Then come over here and sit beside me." Jen said, patting the bed. "I'd be interested to hear about your hymn writing." Charles bashfully did as she asked. "Well right now, I am working on a "Hymn for Christmas Day." But I confess I have only written the first verse. "Perchance could I hear this first verse?" Jen replied. Charles nodded. "Hark how all the Welkin rings Glory to the King of Kings, Peace on Earth, and Mercy mild, God and Sinners reconciled!" "I'd say that's a marvelous first verse," said Jen. "Very stirring, very uplifting. It makes one, rise to the occasion." Her hand had somehow ended up on his thigh. "Oh do you think so? That pleases me greatly, Miss! Now if only I could complete it." Jen removed her mobcap, revealing long, tumbling red locks. Charles gazed, mesmerized. "By all the saints, you're a pretty woman, Miss,” "Jen, Mr. Wesley, perhaps I can be of some help to you." She blew out the candle. "Oh my! Now we're in the dark. How careless of me! We'll just have to,” "Oh Miss Jen!" Charles gasped as her hand groped him in an intimate place. "I think you've risen to the occasion Mr. Wesley!" A few moments later and the good wench had relieved the dear Mr. Wesley of his breeches and cast off the rest of his apparel, including a periwig. The preacher produced naked, stiff, and erect, a wonderful maypole. Jen put her hands to this fine example of maleness and her actions had the desired effect. "Ah! I think my inspiration is returning!" "I'm filled with joy, Mr. Wesley! Tis an honor to help you!" "Joyful all ye Nations rise, Join the Triumph of the Skies, Universal Nature say "Christ the Lord is born to Day!" "That's a wonderful second verse!" Jen ran her tongue round the preacher's erect member, before taking his entire length into her mouth. "Oh Lord in Heaven, I have given in to sin, but if the sin results in a completed hymn, will thou look upon me with mercy?" Charles gasped, as the pleasure overwhelmed him. Jen withdrew. "The Lord will indeed pardon you, Mr. Wesley. Now please relax and enjoy my help!" "Ah, oh my God, thine tongue is divine, it feels so good!" Jen sucked, licked and teased Charles' cock until he could take no more. "Miss Jen! I'm going to spend! Oh, yes!" "Ahh, I have been anointed by your holy essence, Mr. Wesley!" Jen giggled as she eagerly gobbled up his seed. Charles' face bore an expression of utter bliss and satisfaction. "Oh Miss Jen. I am so grateful God delivered me to this inn. What sweet pleasures you have afforded me this evening!" A furious knocking on the bedchamber door disturbed the blissful ambience. "Jen! Jen! You need to get up!" a woman shouted. "Is that, the innkeeper's wife?" Charles wondered, still dazed after his powerful orgasm. Jen licked the remaining cum off the preacher's softening cock. "Mm, sounds like Mother. But wait, Mother died of smallpox ten years ago, so how, ?" Everything seemed to fade away in a strange haze. "Jen! You're going to be late for work! Wake up!" Jenna finally awoke. "Huh? What?" "Are you alright?" Her mum shouted. "Answer me or I'm coming in." "Um yeah. I'm fine Mum!" She rolled over and reached for her smartphone. Squinting, she looked at the clock. "Shit! I overslept!" Breakfast was a rushed affair, with Jenna barely able to drink half a cup of coffee and a piece of toast. "For goodness cake, slow down before you choke on that," her mum said. "Can't believe I overslept. I set my phone. I've never done that before." Jenna said. "Hey, we all do it sometimes. Though your exertions at church no doubt kept you up late. Your dad and I noticed how much time you've been spending at St. Michael's. Now feel free to tell me to mind my own business, but what's with the sudden obsession with church? You've never been interested before. You used to laugh at Gran for being in the Mother's Union." "I guess the pandemic made me think about things differently," Jenna lied, trying to think up a good excuse. "I know I never attended church much before, but I never stopped being a believer." "That's great, Jen. I'm glad it makes you happy. I just hope you're not spending all your time with old people, though. It's good to mix with people your own age." "Oh there's a good mix of different ages at St Michael's. They're not all boomers, Mum. The curate, Yulia and Debbie aren't much different to me. And Reverend Morris, .he's amazing." "I'm sure he is," her mum replied, with a wry grin. "You out tonight?" "Yes. Choir practice." Jenna grabbed her bag and car keys. "By the way, who's Charles Wesley?" "Um, what?" "You were yelling his name over and over in your sleep. You must've been dreaming." "Oh. Well he's a guy who wrote a lot of great hymns. He lived in the 18th century. He wrote that famous carol "Hark the Herald Angels Sing", although the original words were different. Gotta go. Love you. Bye!" Jenna's mum shook her head. "Charles Wesley? When I was growing up, I used to dream about Brad Pitt." "I have got to get a place of my own," Jenna muttered to herself as she headed to the car. "That was cringe." Jenna had prepared herself for her evening "choir practice" with Gordon, by wearing her best lingerie and a sexy dress that perfectly highlighted her curves and cleavage. The organist himself had also made an effort, by wearing his best suit and tie. With his black robe unfastened, he resembled an old-fashioned headmaster. "Hello there!" Gordon said, grinning from ear to ear. Whoa, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He was practically drooling like a dog in heat. "Not so bad yourself, Gordon!" Jenna replied. "Love the suit. Now all you need is a cane." "A cane?" "To punish me with. You see, I've been a naughty girl. I forgot to practice that piece of music you mentioned." "Oh dearie me," Gordon said, walking over to her. "Whatever am I to do with such a naughty girl? Never mind. I'm sure you can make it up to me some way,” He sat down on the organ stool. "Come sit in my lap, Jenna. We're going to play a little tune together. I'm sure you can do it." "Why Gordon, I'm not sure I can play this. It's a bit of a step up from the piano." "Just give it a try. I'm sure you'll learn quick!" He winked. "Try the third manual," he added, indicating one of the keyboards. Jenna bit her lip and slid onto Gordon's lap. She deliberated wiggled about a bit, causing him to let out a groan. "This seat is a little, hard!" Jenna began playing the first few notes. "You're right, Kings and Queens does sound fantastic on a pipe organ. I'd have never guessed you were an Ava Max fan, Gordon." "Hah, I'm not. Can't stand modern pop music. But the younger members of the choir are always begging for this song. You're great at this!" As Jenna continued to play, Gordon began massaging her breasts and kissing her exposed neck. "Oh Gordon," Jenna sighed. "There's a part-time job available,” he continued, between kisses. "An assistant choirmaster and pianist at the Sunday school. Three days a week. The school isn't just open on Sundays anymore. There's a crèche and breakfast club on Wednesdays. They do after-school sessions for kids who have special needs. It's not bad money. I know you've got all the relevant qualifications. If you're interested, I could easily pull a few strings and get you in." Jenna suddenly halted her playing. "Wow, are you serious?" "Of course I am. Look, the young 'uns think I'm some kind of ogre. And they're probably right. But you, you'd be such an asset to the school. And tell me honestly, do you truly enjoy working in a call center?" "I hate it. The pay is shit and I hate my boss. Now she's a real-life ogre." "Exactly. Your talents are wasted in a dead-end job like that, Jenna. It's up to you of course, but please give it some thought." She turned round to face him. Kissing him hard the lips, she slipped her arms round his shoulders. "I've given it thought. I accept! Now why don't you let me thank you properly, Gordon?" Jenna hiked up her dress, and unfastened Gordon's belt. She unzipped his trousers, pushed down his underpants, and his rock hard erection sprang free from its encumbrance. Unable to contain himself any longer, Gordon pulled aside the crotch of her damp panties, positioned himself to her entrance, and pushed himself into her. The soft lips between her legs parted, and she threw her head back in sudden ecstasy as the organist began thrusting himself in and out of her warm body, slowly at first, then building in speed. Outside, a black 4 by 4 had just pulled up in the church car park. John Norris got out of the driver's side and furiously slammed the door shut. "John please, don't do this!" his wife pleaded. "Not in the church!" "Look Patricia, I want to get to the bottom of this. First Gordon angrily accuses me of spreading lies on Facebook. He called me "the biggest shit-stirrer in this church" to my face! Now the chaps at the Rotary Club have frozen me out. They said I've been making sexist jokes and racist comments about Ukrainians! I ask you, when have I ever made a racist comment? I haven't a racist bone in my body! And I've never signed up to Facebook either. Someone is trying to smear my name. If you ask me, Gordon's the one behind it all! Well, we'll see what he has to say, man-to-man." A look of horror swept Mrs. Norris' face. "You can't go in there! I can hear the organ - the choir are in there!" "I don't care if the whole bloody town is in there!" John yelled, a display of anger that was most unlike him. "This has gone too far. I can't believe Gordon could be so vindictive. He'd a bad-tempered sod, but I never thought he'd do this. Libel is a serious offence." He stormed into the church and marched down the aisle, his panicking wife rushing after him. "Alright alright, it wasn't Gordon. It was me!" She grabbed his arm. He halted. "What?" "I did it." John shook his head. "Why are you trying to protect him? Do you fancy him or something? Is there more to this?" "No! No of course I don't! Look, I signed up to Facebook so I could access the church page but I used your name. I know I shouldn't have but, well surely you must know how members of this church treat me? I'd have been blocked immediately!" John's face had gone through several shades of red and was now the color of raw steak. "You, Did what? You've been spreading lies and racist comments using an account with my name? What the hell am I married to?" He walked round the side of the organ. "Bloody hell!" Mrs. Norris shoved him aside, wondering what had shocked him. "That's her! She's the one who's caused all this! The little tart! She's bringing filth and depravity to this church!" John glared at his wife. "I'd say your own venom has done that already, Patricia." He turned and stormed off. "I'm going home. To pack a few things. I'm going to stay at my brother's for a bit. And you, well you can go to Hell." "Gordon, do you hear somebody shouting?" Jenna sighed as she felt his warm cum fill her. "Probably just a bit of rowdy teen behavior outside," Gordon replied with a smirk. To be continued. By Blacksheep, for Literotica.

christmas god love jesus christ women fear church lord english earth peace mother hell passion story kings holy coffee single biblical fantasy wake union wise romance queens lamb breakfast lust nations shit triumph intimacy gotta sexuality metoo relax christmas day ukrainian bed sinners tea joyful brad pitt virgin gran bloody affair mum mid oral pill hymns skies fucking choir mm anal encouraged st john kissing unable norris horny lowering tracing erotic our lord methodist experimentation fantasies hark black sheep gently mmm sensuality shhh rotary club curate john wesley oh lord aye herald angels sing st michael err umm innkeepers coupling yulia intercourse hah descriptive ava max libel charles wesley heh gladly perchance shush tryst truly god tentatively oh jesus squinting like batman lurid literotica welkin john norris

Why It's Right To Be Wrong

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 16, 2024 9:26

Dear Wonderful Readers,I am sitting in the airport, grumpy with myself. I'm in Terminal 2 at Heathrow in London. For such a massive space, this place is oddly quiet. There's only the shuffling of footsteps and the thumping wheels of carry-on suitcases.When I go to the airport, I often feel inspired because, in the most physical sense, I am going somewhere. But I don't feel inspired today. Twelve hours into my travels, I'm incredibly jet-lagged, and I'm also stuck in a funk. I'm about to turn 30, and yes, I'm lamenting about my “writing career,” or my lack of it. A sluggish sense of dread has been hanging over me for weeks. It's the lack of momentum. I quit my full-time job almost three years ago to become an author and a writer, and things have been going okay. Recently, I even drafted my second book. But nothing sensational is happening.Perhaps I'm more worried about this than usual because I'm about to visit my family. My mother has very high expectations of me. She'll never admit it, but she wants me to be very rich and very famous. As famous and rich as possible. Not only am I neither of those things, but I am also far less rich than I would have been if I had just stayed in my boring tech job, even if I would have remained deeply, paralyzingly unhappy in the process.I remember how uplifted I used to feel when I was in this exact airport. I remember flying back to university in America and listening to the podcast How I Built This with Guy Raz, specifically the Airbnb episode. That story gave me a sense of possibility—that external pull, that demand; that someday, I could be “successful” also.So, I connect to Heathrow's WiFi with a fake name and a fake email address. I whack on the episode. I've still got three hours to kill before my flight to Derry (which will later be canceled). The podcast episode begins to play. The inflections of Guy Raz's familiar, measured voice captivate me. I am caught up in the catchy music and the suspenseful sentences. Joe Gebbia, one of the co-founders of Airbnb, speaks to me through the void,“It was not a smashing success at all…It was completely demoralizing. Like, 2008 was the worst year of my life…Because you've put so much into this thing, like, there was nothing else going on in my life except this. And to put it in front of very credible investors, the guys who had picked the Googles and PayPals and YouTubes of the world, and for them to look you square in the eyes and go, “Well, this is weird, I'm not investing in this.”This episode was recorded in 2017, about seven years ago. We now know how the story plays out, as Airbnb recently celebrated reaching 2 billion lifetime guests. Yet as I relisten to his words, the podcast episode strikes a new chord with me.I gaze drearily into the high ceiling above me, which is framed by purple and gold fairy lights and the odd wreath. I am reminded that in Airbnb's story, really smart investors and even their close family members and friends didn't see the company's potential. Not even the founders themselves understood what Airbnb was or what it was going to become at points in their own journey. I chewed on some Haribo sweets from WHSmith as an insight sank in:Even really smart people are wrong about stuff all the time.I sat up a little straighter in my hard, plastic seat, which I had found impossible to sleep on. Maybe I've been wrong these three years about how success can even happen for me. Maybe I've been approaching my life too rigidly, with too much structure. Recently, microdosing on magic mushrooms has helped me see that my solidified weekly work patterns are holding me back. My problem is that, from all the fancy schooling I've had, I was told that I'm a smart person, which has made me believe that I make smart decisions. But if I think I'm smart, well, that means that I could be just as wrong as the investors who turned down Airbnb. And I'm not just wrong about predictions of the future. I could be wrong about anything because the truth is that I have no idea what aspect of my work, if any, will lead to my success or why. I don't know what part of my work will resonate most with people. In fact, many of the pieces I write that I think are going to resonate with the most people actually don't. There is no way for me to know. I watched this clip of an interview with Adam Grant that describes exactly this. He says, “…the more brilliant you are, the worse you are at recognizing your own limitations.”Describing myself as brilliant is a stretch; arrogant is more like it. But what is the antidote to my arrogance? Inc magazine contributor Jessica Stillman paraphrases Grant:“What's the antidote to this kind of overconfidence that's so common among smart people? A stiff dose of humility.”Hah! Humility. Well, now that I think about it, I do have a favorite wrong prediction in mind about commercial success for you that demonstrates this. And the story of it goes like this…About ten years ago, my sister and I were home for the holidays, and she brought her friend from Cambridge University over for tea. Joscelin, her friend, was this thin, nerdy guy. He told me that he was studying music and starting to play some gigs in London. Curious, I asked him if he could share some of his music with us. I don't remember much about what he played, but all I remember is that it was ultra-modern, disjointed, and weird. As I listened to it (or tried to), I thought to myself,“This guy is not going anywhere. He should go back to studying music academically because he's never going to make it.”But then, fast-forward about a decade. A couple of months ago, I was scrolling through Instagram. I was watching an Instagram Reel of Vanity Fair when they interviewed Margot Robbie and Florence Pugh, and then…“Joscelin? What the f**k!” I said aloud to no one.Except that his name is not Joscelin anymore. His stage name is Jerskin Fendrix, and he was in the Vanity Fair video because he composed the music score for Poor Things, starring Emma Stone. So, the guy who I thought would remain a totally unsuccessful musician forever (sorry, Joscelin) has now been nominated for an Oscar for Best Original Score.The moral of this story is that I have no f*****g clue about how the world works, especially when it comes to commercial success. As I continue to listen to how the potential investors in Airbnb failed miserably, sitting in the middle of this airport, I realize something: I must embrace the fact that I can be totally wrong. I must embrace the fact that I don't have all the answers, and many of the answers that I think I have are totally wrong. This message from “the universe” has been coming to me in more than one form. Just last week, I was walking down the street when I passed a tiny piece of paper on the pavement. I knew from its shape that it was from a fortune cookie. Not my fortune, but one that, apparently, I was meant to stumble upon. It said,“Ideas you think are absurd will lead to your success.”I took this photo of it (above). You see, no matter how smart we think we are and how great the decisions we believe we are making are, we need to leave a giant space open in our minds and our hearts. A giant space where we accept that, much like the very smart investors who turned down Airbnb, we may simply be wrong. We may even be wrong about most things. And this is a good thing if we believe it. Once you're aware of your own limitations, you can start to entertain ideas that you think will not work out. Because the truth is that neither you nor anyone else in the world knows if they will or not. Only time will tell. So, what have you been wrong about? And what could you be wrong about right now? Leave a note in the comments.Lots of love, and enjoy your weekend!Tash

THE RE-WRAP: Uni Ain't What It Used to Be

The Re-Wrap

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 3, 2024 10:49 Transcription Available

THE BEST BITS IN A SILLIER PACKAGE (from Monday's Mike Hosking Breakfast) Kids These Days. No Respect/Aussie! Aussie! Aussie! Hah! Hah! Hah!/These Numbers Seem Increasingly MeaninglessSee omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

university wrap aussie us elections hah australian politics

Ep334 - Australia Goes NUTS - Far Left Govt BANS Candace Owens and Releases PATHETIC Report on Covid

THE OTHER SIDE with DAMIAN COORY

Play Episode Listen Later Nov 1, 2024 73:00

Support our show: go to https://piavpn.com/OTHERSIDE to get 83% off Private Internet Access with 4 months free! Sign up FREE to our mailing list OR Support us by joining The Exclusive Side at OtherSideTV.com.au THIS WEEK ON THE OTHER SIDE…The Covid report is out - and guess what - it holds NOBODY to account! The politicians and bureaucrats want us to understand how difficult it was for them and that they didn't really mean to grossly abuse their authority! Hah! Meanwhile they're abusing their authority again – this time by banning a tour by popular American political speaker Candace Owens. It's already sold thousands of tickets, but you're not allowed to make your own minds up about what you want to hear and see. Australia gets a Liberal-National mainland premier again as the LNP win the Queensland state election. But whether they're actually prepared to stand up for classical liberal and conservative values remains to be seen.And the US election is just days away, we'll take a look at the last moves of desperation by the Democrats and Kamala Harris to stop the surging Trump momentum. Ep 334 of The Other Side for the weekend commencing Friday November 1, Support the showThe Other Side is a weekly news/commentary show on YouTube @OtherSideAus and available to watch FREE here: https://www.youtube.com/@OtherSideAusJoin The EXCLUSIVE Side at www.OtherSideTV.com.au Follow us on X @OtherSideAUS Subscribe NOW on YouTube @OtherSideAUS

covid-19 american donald trump australia democrats kamala harris releases nuts queensland bans other side govt candace owens pathetic hah far left lnp private internet access

S6E6 - Motors, Motors, Motors

Hot Off The Press Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 23, 2024 46:00

As we recover from the 16th annual Los Angeles Printers Fair, we travel back in time to the summer of 2024 when Moriah and Jillian discuss one thing that had befuddled them for so long... Motors. This episode is *not* for the electricians or engineers (HAH)! It is for us entry level machinists who just need a better understanding oh how motors work so we can find the right one for the job at hand! Looking to buy a motor? Check out our supply guide here!

motors moriah hah

Perry, The Galactic Penis: Part 1

The Business Ownership Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 18, 2024

Senior student, Ed; gains a strange new friend.by Krosis. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.Scene 1: The Dream.. or was it?Silence....eternal silence...until it wasn't.Suddenly, a whistling sound broke through the monotonous, noiseless vacuum of space as the meteoroid entered the atmosphere and became, by definition, a meteor. Now awake, the creature within huddled inside the deepest part of the interstellar rock as the outer surface heated up dramatically from the friction.Down, down, the rock fell, parts of it sloughing off as it became red hot and melted away. It became smaller and smaller, and the creature screamed as it felt its own flesh burn.Then the rock, now only slightly larger than its precious payload, hit the surface of the planet, becoming, by definition, a meteorite, and the creature lost consciousness.It came awake. It didn't know how long it had been dormant, but the atmosphere of its new home was cool on its skin, very welcome after the scorching it had taken! It was injured, and needed to replenish its biomass. It cast out, sensing for compatible material, and then slithered toward a structure in the distance."Fuck me, Ed!"Ed Doughtry, 18 years old, had his hot, bubble-bodied blonde classmate Charisma bent over his living room sofa, her round, tanned ass cheeks bouncing as he rammed his hard cock deep into her wet pussy. She was wearing her cheerleading outfit, the skirt flipped up onto her back, and her panties were long gone.Ed knew that this was a dream. With his less-than-handsome looks, skinny frame and small penis, there was no way outside of dreamland that he would be able to even carry on a stimulating conversation with Charisma, much less have sex with her. But he didn't care...this felt good, and he was going to cum soon!"Cum in my mouth, Ed!" Charisma urged him, and he pulled out. She quickly dropped to her knees and sucked his small but hard cock between her lips. As she started to bob her head on his member, her tongue stimulating the underside, he felt his cum rising.Finally, he grunted his pleasure as his semen splashed into her mouth. Charisma kept sucking his cock, swallowing his seed and making him feel amazing.Munch!"Uh?" Ed looked down. Charisma was chewing on something, and swallowed it down just as he realized that she had taken a bite out of his penis! It hadn't hurt, so, in shock, he hesitated just a moment too long before she opened her mouth and engulfed the rest of it. "Wait--!" he yelled, but it was too late (munch!). His cock, small as it had been, was now entirely gone, chewed off by his dream girl. But where was the blood? he stupidly wondered as he stumbled back. He looked down between his legs, now also strangely free of pubic hair. Aside from his ball sack, he looked like a Ken doll now! He screamed.He sat up in bed, still screaming.Knock knock! "Eddie?" He heard his mother call from the other side of his bedroom door.Ed shook his head. Of course it had been a dream, but that last part had been deranged! "I'm fine, Mom, I just..." He pulled back his bed sheet to confirm that his cock was just as expected. "...what the fuck!"His door flew open. "What is it, Eddie--?" his mother asked, wide-eyed, and then her gaze fell between his legs. "duh."Ed wanted to cover himself back up, but he could only stare at what was now between his legs. It was a penis, but not his penis; it was much too large, about 8 inches in length, and it was pale blue! As he watched, the long, half-hard phallus danced in his lap, hypnotically, like a snake.He heard his door close and looked up. His mother was just standing there, staring at the blue penis-snake-thing, her mouth open, her eyes glassy. "Mom?" Then he felt a warmth rush through his body, and his eyes fell to his mother's chest, noting how the late thirty-seven year old woman's large breasts pushed out her tight blouse. His gaze fell lower, taking in her round hips and shapely, nylon-clad legs under her skirt. Mrs. Doughtry was a sexy Milf, Ed realized for the first time in his life. He felt his new cock hardening at the sight of her."It's so beautiful..." Ed's Mom said as she climbed onto the bed with him."Mom?"She reached forward and took a hold of the blue cock, which was even bigger now...10 inches? Ed gasped...despite it not looking like his own, he felt her warm hand on it, and it felt good! She started to stroke, and he moaned in pleasure. The fact that his own mother was masturbating him should have bothered him, but his body felt primed for sex, no matter who it was with. He lay back and watched his mother stare at his new cock adoringly as she whacked it up and down."I gotta taste it," she murmured, and lowered her mouth to take it in.Ed had a momentary fright as he flashed back to his dream, but once her hot, wet mouth surrounded the cock, he lay there and enjoyed the sensation of an experienced woman pleasuring him. His mother's wavy auburn hair fell forward, obscuring her face, which helped to quiet some of the incestuous concerns milling about at the back of his mind as his mother fellated him.If this had been his own cock, he would have probably blown his load by now, he realized. Something about this strange new phallus was increasing his sexual endurance.Zip! His mother unfastened her skirt and then climbed astride him. She rubbed her panty-clad pussy along the hard flesh of his new cock, making them both groan. After a few seconds of this, she reached down, ripped a hole in the crotch of her panty hose, and pulled the gusset of her panties aside. Ed's new cock practically slithered inside his mother's sultry depths."Oh God..." she moaned, "so big..."Ed, a virgin until that moment, couldn't believe how good pussy felt! His mother's vagina gripped him firmly, and yet it was soft and yielding to his firm flesh. He realized that something was bothering him...when had he started to think of the new cock as his? It wasn't even the same color as his pale pink skin! That thought flew out of his mind as his mother pulled up a bit and then pushed down, taking more than half of his new cock inside herself. It felt so good!With some more effort on her part, she took all of him, the flared head kissing at her cervix. Feeling her son deeper inside her than any other man had ever been, she orgasmed. "Uh-huh!" She felt constricted, and quickly removed her blouse.Ed stared at his mother's D cup breasts, barely restrained by her brassiere as she started to bounce upon him. He felt her nylon-clad legs rubbing against his sides as she rose and fell, sliding up and down his hard member.One one hard thrust, the head of his cock tapped her cervix again and she had another small cum. She reached back and unfastened her bra, letting her massive mammaries spill forth."Holy shit!" Ed murmured as his mother's fantastic boobs bobbled above his face. He reached his arms around her to pull her closer to him, and buried his face between those fleshy mounds. He also moved his hands lower, pulling on his mother's hips in order to grind their sexual organs together.She moved upon him faster. Another orgasm was coming, and she rushed toward it.Ed felt his testicles retracting, preparing for his own orgasm. He was strangely unconcerned about his cock being deep inside his mother without the protection of a condom, and he had no idea if she was fertile at that moment. All that mattered was the release; he knew it was going to be big! He took one of his mother's wide nipples into his mouth and sucked."Uh!" she moaned.Ed felt her pussy clamp down on his cock. That pushed him over the edge, and he instinctively thrust his hips up to get maximum penetration as his cum rushed up his lengthy new cock shaft and hosed the tiny entrance to his mother's womb. "Ah!" he cried out."Oh!" she moaned huskily as her own son inseminated her, the sensation of his hot cum shooting deep inside her extending her own orgasm.At the mouth of her spasming cervix, small blue spermatozoa pushed and pushed, many slipping through into her womb and heading toward their target.Soon, both of their orgasms complete, mother and child lay there, intertwined and breathing heavily.After a few minutes, Mrs. Doughtry sat back and looked down at her son in horror. "Ed! What did we do?""Oh shit!" Ed said, finally coming back to himself."Don't cuss!" his mother admonished him before pulling herself off of his new cock. "Uh..." she moaned in an after orgasm. She recovered and quickly grabbed her clothes. "I don't know what came over me, Ed, but don't tell your father!" Then she was out the door.“Ah, that was what I needed.”Ed heard that voice from all around him, but couldn't see anyone. "Who said that?"“Me! Down here, loverboy.” Ed's new cock twitched.Ed stared at the softening blue phallus, covered in slightly blue-tinged semen. "My penis is talking?"“I sure am, Ed! Call me Perry.”Scene 2: Ed seeks professional help."Perry?"“Yep! Short for parasite, which is what I am...from outer space! Woo who!”Ed stared at the large blue penis jutting out from between his legs. "You're...an alien parasite?"“Try to keep up, Ed. I'm sure you have lots of questions, so ask 'them quick; I'm pretty tired.”Ed spread his legs to examine his crotch. His pubic hair was gone, and the entire area replaced with what looked like blue flesh. He was hesitant to touch it, but had to check...he lifted the azure phallus and noted that the color of his ball sack was split vertically, half blue and half his normal pale pink. "Is...is my real penis under...you?" He was still holding the strange alien cock, and was amazed at how he could feel it, as if it was his own.“Sorry, buddy, I ate it when I joined with you. Had to absorb some biomass after the crash.”Ed fell back, his head flopping onto his pillow. His penis was gone?! He wanted to scream!“Nope nope! Take it down a few notches, Ed.”Ed suddenly felt good, euphoric. "Crash?" he asked logily.“What you'd call a meteorite...came down about a half-mile from here.”“So I don't have a penis anymore?” Ed still felt like he was going to throw up.“You have me, Ed! I'm your penis now,” Perry advised him. “You weren't satisfied with your old one, anyway. Not only have I tied myself into your nervous and circulatory systems, so you can feel what I do, but I'm more than twice the size of your old stubby. Plus, as you've seen, I can be very...persuasive!”Ed whacked his palm to his face. "I...we...fucked my Mom!"“Yeah! You're a lucky guy, Ed, having such a Milf under your roof!”"Did you make me interested in her?" Ed asked. "That's never happened before."“Oh, is there a taboo about breeding with your progenitors here? Shit, I'm sorry, Ed. Well, what's done is done.”"Well, don't make me do it again...Perry...okay?!"“Sure, no problem, buddy. No need anymore.”Ed sat up and looked at Perry. "What does that mean?"“Uh! So tired...gonna have a nap now, dude.”"Perry!" There was no answer, and Ed's new penis was no longer moving on its own.The young man lay back, wondering if it counted as losing your virginity if it wasn't actually your cock that got fucked."What seems to be the issue, Mr...Smith?" the lady doctor at the clinic asked as she closed the door to the examination room behind her. She had mentioned her name when she walked in, but Ed had already forgotten it, he was so worried. "It says here you're worried about your penis?"Ed was embarrassed. "Um, could I maybe get a male doctor, or someone older?" The pretty woman was in her thirties, with pulled back brown hair and cats-eye glasses.She crossed her arms, which only accentuated her medium-sized bosom. "Oh, nonsense, Mr. Smith. I may not be old, but I've seen my fair share of penises. Why don't you take your pants off and let me have a look?""Okay..." Ed stood and unfastened his belt and jeans. He paused for a moment, considering, and then dropped them to the floor. He looked back up at the doctor...her eyes were wide and staring at his large azure member, but she didn't seem to be hypnotized like his mom. He had been right to go straight to a clinic while Perry was still asleep, he assured himself.The doctor scribbled on her clipboard and put it aside before kneeling in front of him. "Blue...does your penis feel cold, Mr. Smith? Are you having trouble feeling it?" The non-doctor part of her mind noted the massive size of the young man's member, and it was still flaccid!"Um, no, doctor...I can feel it as if it was my own, and it's definitely not cold."She looked up at him, her brow furrowed. "As if it was your own? Do you feel like it's not yours?" Alien Hand Syndrome, but for a penis? she considered. She examined the unnatural color. "Is that paint?" It twitched a little as she looked at it. "May I touch it, Mr. Smith?""I don't think that would be a good--" Then he felt her warm hand encompass his width. "oh."“Hm! Took me to a doctor while I was napping, Ed? Oh, she's sexy!” Perry started to fill with blood.Ed stared down at the pretty doctor as her eyes glazed over and her mouth lolled open. "Um..." Her hand started to stroke Perry, and then when he was hard enough, she sucked him into her mouth."Oh God..." Ed moaned, and put his hands on the doctor's head. Soon, he was thrusting into her mouth.“This is nice, but I think I wanna be somewhere nicer...whadaya say, Ed?”Ed felt like he was in a dream as the doctor pulled her mouth off of Perry, stood up, and then pulled down her slacks and underwear. She hopped up onto the examination table, lay back, and opened her slim legs wide. "Fuck me..." she urged him.Ed's cock, Perry, was very hard and dribbling pre-cum as Ed climbed up onto the table between the doctor's legs. She needed no foreplay, and Ed's long blue phallus slithered between her very wet vaginal lips."Oh...so big..." she moaned as the alien slid halfway into her. She angled her hips, and as Ed thrust into her, she was soon able to take all of him. They gasped in pleasure as Perry became fully embedded in the woman's hot snatch. "Fuck me...fuck me..." she gasped as Ed did just that, jackhammering himself into her again and again.Perry noted the mucus around the woman's cervix as he repeatedly headbutted it. This was different than with Ed's mother, and he tried to read from the young man's mind what it might signify, but it seemed that Ed didn't know. Ah well, Perry considered, he had a long time to figure out how human bodies worked, and trial and error was a good way to do that.Ed unbuttoned the woman's blouse, but since she was on her back, he couldn't unfasten her frilly white bra. Instead, he lifted it up, freeing her C-cup breasts with small, pointy nipples, so different from his mother's. He took one into his mouth."Oh..." she moaned and had a small orgasm. Her nipples were so sensitive at this time of the month, she thought. She frowned for a moment, but her mind had trouble focusing on that concern.Spurred on by the doctor's pussy gripping his cock, Ed grunted as his own orgasm arrived and he spewed his load inside the fertile woman. "Uh!" He pushed his new cock as deeply as possible, and the head pressed against the opening of her cervix.The doctor felt a strange pressure deep inside her, and then the wet warmth of "Mr. Smith's" seed flooding her unprotected reproductive system pushed her to another orgasm. "Oh!" she cried out as Ed continued blasting the opening to her womb with his d

【日本人訛り最大の原因】英語を話す時は「喉」を閉じるな

ドクターDの海外で通用する発音を目指せ！

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 16, 2024 23:44

｜Presenter ドクターD イングリッシュ発音ディレクター Dr. D・発音専門スクール創立者・生徒数1000名、発音トレーナー18名在籍・淡路島の海沿いにオフィスがあります｜今回の発音講義の流れ　日本語の「喉」を閉じる癖を改善し、英語らしい流れる様な発音を習得する1, 日本人の癖2, ネイティブの癖3, ブレスフロー Exc.4, 応用フレーズ Exc. ｜日本人の癖　英語を発音する上で不利となる日本語発声の癖ついて説明日本語は頻繁に喉を閉じて音を切る「私は〆毎朝〆犬を連れて〆山を歩きます〆」この様に日本語は頻繁に喉を閉じて、一語一句をしっかり区切る傾向がある｜ネイティブの癖英語は逆に喉を開いたまま息を止めずにフレーズ全体を発音する音を区切らずに発音してみよう

finish cook toss shi hah exc

Travel Innsurance Brokerage - Ben Camille 7-8 Figure Special Series

Play Episode Listen Later Oct 14, 2024 30:22

Are you prepared for unexpected emergencies during international travel? Or, you are wondering how can a well-defined competitive edge set you apart in your industry?In this episode of 7-8 Figure Special Series I interviewed Ben Camille. Ben is America's foremost travel insurance expert. He is the Founder and CEO of Travel Defend – North America's leading travel insurance brokerage. Travel Defend works with hundreds of tour companies, travel agents and thousands of clients which has helped it quickly grow into a multi-million dollar company.For over 20 years, Ben has managed numerous tour companies specializing in the uber-luxury market and has a business degree from Fairleigh Dickinson University. More importantly (Hah!), Ben played Division 1 baseball for the Fairleigh Dickinson University Knights during his college days.Are you prepared for unexpected emergencies during international travel?Check this out!Travel Defend Website: https://traveldefend.com/Ben Camille on LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/in/ben-camille/Book a call with Michelle: https://go.appointmentcore.com/book/IcFD4cGJoin our Facebook group for business owners to get help or help other business owners! The Business Ownership Group - Secrets to Scaling: https://www.facebook.com/groups/businessownershipsecretstoscalingLooking to scale your business? Get free gifts here to help you on your way: https://www.awarenessstrategies.com/

america ceo founders business travel figure scaling business models business podcasts brokerage business ownership special series hah travel insurance fairleigh dickinson university

Ep. 135: Baby & Johnny from DIRTY DANCING!

We Ship It Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 20, 2024 55:18

Remember last year when Devin said Dirty Dancing wasn't relevant anymore? HAH! You all helped me prove to him it's STILL worth talking about! - Steph Today, Devin and Steph talk about a classic favorite, Dirty Dancing. Ya know, I've had the time of my life and whatnot! Do we ship Baby and Johnny? Listen to find out! --- Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/weshipitpodcast/support

babies dirty dancing hah

Tavern Lore - To The Rescue!

GrimLore

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 12, 2024 60:51

REYWAY AND GERALD ARE GONE! What knight in shining armor will discover this nefarious plot and come to their rescue?! HAH! Who are we kidding?! In a surprising twist of fate, the Druchii Admiral Scalecoch (who totally isn't doing this for altruistic purposes) forms an unlikely teamup with Tzeentch's Noble Trickster Warper, and the very feline and excessive Slaaneshi cultist Zane Leopard! What mayhem will they cause in their search for the GrimLore Duo? Stick around and find out!

rescue lore tavern hah tzeentch

Edisi Hari Selasa, 10 September 2024 - Tekun dan setia, lakukan satu demi satu, hari demi hari

Kencan Dengan Tuhan

Play Episode Listen Later Sep 9, 2024 7:21

Kencan Dengan Tuhan - Selasa, 10 September 2024 Bacaan: "Sebab itu janganlah kamu khawatir akan hari besok, karena hari besok mempunyai kesusahannya sendiri. Kesusahan sehari cukuplah untuk sehari." (Matius 6:34) Renungan: Suatu ketika ada seorang pembuat jam bertanya kepada jam tangan yang dibuatnya, "Hai jam, apakah kamu sanggup untuk berdetak paling tidak 31,104,000 kali selama setahun?" Jam pun kaget dan berkata, “Hah? Mana sanggup saya!" Pembuat Jam bertanya lagi, "Bagaimana kalau 86.400 kali dalam sehari?" Jam pun menjawab dengan penuh keraguan, "86.400 kali? Dengan jarum yang ramping-ramping seperti ini?" Pembuat jam pun bertanya lagi, "Bagaimana kalau 3,600 kali dalam satu jam?" Jam pun menjawab lagi dengan ragu-ragu, "Dalam satu jam harus berdetak 3600 kali? Banyak sekali itu." Kemudian pembuat jam dengan sabar menanyakan jam itu lagi, "Kalau begitu, sanggupkah kamu berdetak satu kali setiap detik?" "Naaaa, kalau begitu, aku sanggup!" kata jam dengan penuh semangat. Maka, setelah selesai dibuat, jam itu berdetak satu kali setiap detik. Tanpa terasa, detik demi detik terus berlalu dan jam itu sungguh luar biasa karena ternyata selama satu tahun penuh dia telah berdetak tanpa henti. Dan itu berarti ia telah berdetak sebanyak 31,104,000 kali, jika dihitung 1 tahun ada 360 hari. Bukankah dalam menjalani kehidupan ini, situasi kita hampir sama seperti jam tadi. Mungkin di hadapan kita, ada begitu banyak tugas yang harus kita selesaikan selama setahun ini. Mungkin ada begitu banyak pekerjaan yang harus kita kerjakan selama satu bulan ini. Atau mungkin ada begitu banyak tantangan yang harus kita atasi selama satu minggu ini. Ada kalanya kita menjadi ragu dan seolah tak berdaya untuk menyelesaikan segala tugas yang ada di hadapan kita, yang begitu banyak dan terasa amat berat. Mari belajar dari kisah jam tadi, untuk tidak melihat banyaknya tugas yang harus kita selesaikan. Mulailah mengerjakannya satu demi satu, tanpa memikirkan tugas hari esok, pekerjaan lusa, tugas minggu depan, atau bahkan pekerjaan bulan depan. Kerjakan saja tugas hari ini dengan penuh semangat, karena tugas hari esok mempunyai waktunya sendiri untuk kita selesaikan. Jika seorang ibu rumah tangga membayangkan berapa ribu piring yang harus ia bersihkan selama setahun atau berapa ratus polong baju yang harus ia cuci selama satu tahun, maka ia bisa saja pingsan sebelum mampu melakukannya. Namun bila sang ibu rumah tangga hanya fokus pada 2 atau 3 piring yang harus ia bersihkan setiap selesai makan, atau beberapa potong baju yang harus ia cuci setiap hari, maka ia akan dapat mengerjakannya dengan mudah. Jadi, jangan memikirkan yang nun jauh di sana, tapi kerjakan saja apa yang tampak di hadapan kita satu demi satu, maka dengan sendirinya semua pekerjaan kita akan dapat terselesaikan dengan baik dan tidak terasa berat. Tuhan Yesus memberkati. Doa: Tuhan Yesus, berilah aku kemauan untuk mengerjakan dengan setia setiap tugas yang dipercayakan padaku. Jangan biarkan kemalasan menguasaiku sehingga aku menunda-nunda pekerjaan tersebut, sehingga menghalangi berkat-Mu turun atas hidupku. Amin. (Dod).

jam mu mana hari dalam jadi dengan jangan dod atau hai banyak bagaimana amin kalau namun satu jika tanpa mungkin maka hah sebab edisi kemudian setia selasa matius bukankah doa tuhan yesus

A Homebirth Story with Melodie & Wes

The Homebirth Midwife Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Aug 13, 2024 52:46

Midwife Charli sits down with former HAH clients Melodie & Wes. Listen to their story to learn about how Wes went from feeling unsure about homebirth to realizing that midwifery care was actually the most thorough and partner inclusive care model. Melodie shares about her pregnancy journey in our office and also all about her epic homebirth with her first baby! --- The Homebirth Midwife Podcast is for general informational purposes only and does not constitute the practice of midwifery, medicine, or other professional health care services. The use of information on this podcast or materials linked from this podcast are at the user's own risk. The content of this podcast is not intended to be a substitute for professional medical advice, diagnosis, or treatment. https://hearthandhomemidwifery.com

pregnancy holistic midwife birth stories midwives homebirth midwifery hah natural birth

Perry, The Galactic Penis: Part 1

joe biden failed plato andrew cuomo socrates hail mary hah phaedrus

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 31, 2024

Senior student, Ed; gains a strange new friend.by Krosis. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. Scene 1: The Dream.. or was it?Silence….eternal silence…until it wasn't.Suddenly, a whistling sound broke through the monotonous, noiseless vacuum of space as the meteoroid entered the atmosphere and became, by definition, a meteor. Now awake, the creature within huddled inside the deepest part of the interstellar rock as the outer surface heated up dramatically from the friction. Down, down, the rock fell, parts of it sloughing off as it became red hot and melted away. It became smaller and smaller, and the creature screamed as it felt its own flesh burn.Then the rock, now only slightly larger than its precious payload, hit the surface of the planet, becoming, by definition, a meteorite, and the creature lost consciousness.It came awake. It didn't know how long it had been dormant, but the atmosphere of its new home was cool on its skin, very welcome after the scorching it had taken! It was injured, and needed to replenish its biomass. It cast out, sensing for compatible material, and then slithered toward a structure in the distance.“Fuck me, Ed!”Ed Doughtry, 18 years old, had his hot, bubble-bodied blonde classmate Charisma bent over his living room sofa, her round, tanned ass cheeks bouncing as he rammed his hard cock deep into her wet pussy. She was wearing her cheerleading outfit, the skirt flipped up onto her back, and her panties were long gone.Ed knew that this was a dream. With his less-than-handsome looks, skinny frame and small penis, there was no way outside of dreamland that he would be able to even carry on a stimulating conversation with Charisma, much less have sex with her. But he didn't care…this felt good, and he was going to cum soon!“Cum in my mouth, Ed!” Charisma urged him, and he pulled out. She quickly dropped to her knees and sucked his small but hard cock between her lips. As she started to bob her head on his member, her tongue stimulating the underside, he felt his cum rising.Finally, he grunted his pleasure as his semen splashed into her mouth. Charisma kept sucking his cock, swallowing his seed and making him feel amazing.Munch!“Uh?” Ed looked down. Charisma was chewing on something, and swallowed it down just as he realized that she had taken a bite out of his penis! It hadn't hurt, so, in shock, he hesitated just a moment too long before she opened her mouth and engulfed the rest of it. “Wait–!” he yelled, but it was too late (munch!). His cock, small as it had been, was now entirely gone, chewed off by his dream girl. But where was the blood? he stupidly wondered as he stumbled back. He looked down between his legs, now also strangely free of pubic hair. Aside from his ball sack, he looked like a Ken doll now! He screamed.He sat up in bed, still screaming.Knock knock! “Eddie?” He heard his mother call from the other side of his bedroom door.Ed shook his head. Of course it had been a dream, but that last part had been deranged! “I'm fine, Mom, I just…” He pulled back his bed sheet to confirm that his cock was just as expected. “…what the fuck!”His door flew open. “What is it, Eddie–?” his mother asked, wide-eyed, and then her gaze fell between his legs. “duh.”Ed wanted to cover himself back up, but he could only stare at what was now between his legs. It was a penis, but not his penis; it was much too large, about 8 inches in length, and it was pale blue! As he watched, the long, half-hard phallus danced in his lap, hypnotically, like a snake.He heard his door close and looked up. His mother was just standing there, staring at the blue penis-snake-thing, her mouth open, her eyes glassy. “Mom?” Then he felt a warmth rush through his body, and his eyes fell to his mother's chest, noting how the late thirty-seven year old woman's large breasts pushed out her tight blouse. His gaze fell lower, taking in her round hips and shapely, nylon-clad legs under her skirt. Mrs. Doughtry was a sexy Milf, Ed realized for the first time in his life. He felt his new cock hardening at the sight of her.“It's so beautiful…” Ed's Mom said as she climbed onto the bed with him.“Mom?”She reached forward and took a hold of the blue cock, which was even bigger now…10 inches? Ed gasped…despite it not looking like his own, he felt her warm hand on it, and it felt good! She started to stroke, and he moaned in pleasure. The fact that his own mother was masturbating him should have bothered him, but his body felt primed for sex, no matter who it was with. He lay back and watched his mother stare at his new cock adoringly as she whacked it up and down.“I gotta taste it,” she murmured, and lowered her mouth to take it in.Ed had a momentary fright as he flashed back to his dream, but once her hot, wet mouth surrounded the cock, he lay there and enjoyed the sensation of an experienced woman pleasuring him. His mother's wavy auburn hair fell forward, obscuring her face, which helped to quiet some of the incestuous concerns milling about at the back of his mind as his mother fellated him.If this had been his own cock, he would have probably blown his load by now, he realized. Something about this strange new phallus was increasing his sexual endurance.Zip! His mother unfastened her skirt and then climbed astride him. She rubbed her panty-clad pussy along the hard flesh of his new cock, making them both groan. After a few seconds of this, she reached down, ripped a hole in the crotch of her panty hose, and pulled the gusset of her panties aside. Ed's new cock practically slithered inside his mother's sultry depths.“Oh God…” she moaned, “so big…”Ed, a virgin until that moment, couldn't believe how good pussy felt! His mother's vagina gripped him firmly, and yet it was soft and yielding to his firm flesh. He realized that something was bothering him…when had he started to think of the new cock as his? It wasn't even the same color as his pale pink skin! That thought flew out of his mind as his mother pulled up a bit and then pushed down, taking more than half of his new cock inside herself. It felt so good!With some more effort on her part, she took all of him, the flared head kissing at her cervix. Feeling her son deeper inside her than any other man had ever been, she orgasmed. “Uh-huh!” She felt constricted, and quickly removed her blouse.Ed stared at his mother's D cup breasts, barely restrained by her brassiere as she started to bounce upon him. He felt her nylon-clad legs rubbing against his sides as she rose and fell, sliding up and down his hard member.One one hard thrust, the head of his cock tapped her cervix again and she had another small cum. She reached back and unfastened her bra, letting her massive mammaries spill forth.“Holy shit!” Ed murmured as his mother's fantastic boobs bobbled above his face. He reached his arms around her to pull her closer to him, and buried his face between those fleshy mounds. He also moved his hands lower, pulling on his mother's hips in order to grind their sexual organs together.She moved upon him faster. Another orgasm was coming, and she rushed toward it.Ed felt his testicles retracting, preparing for his own orgasm. He was strangely unconcerned about his cock being deep inside his mother without the protection of a condom, and he had no idea if she was fertile at that moment. All that mattered was the release; he knew it was going to be big! He took one of his mother's wide nipples into his mouth and sucked.“Uh!” she moaned.Ed felt her pussy clamp down on his cock. That pushed him over the edge, and he instinctively thrust his hips up to get maximum penetration as his cum rushed up his lengthy new cock shaft and hosed the tiny entrance to his mother's womb. “Ah!” he cried out.“Oh!” she moaned huskily as her own son inseminated her, the sensation of his hot cum shooting deep inside her extending her own orgasm.At the mouth of her spasming cervix, small blue spermatozoa pushed and pushed, many slipping through into her womb and heading toward their target.Soon, both of their orgasms complete, mother and child lay there, intertwined and breathing heavily.After a few minutes, Mrs. Doughtry sat back and looked down at her son in horror. “Ed! What did we do?”“Oh shit!” Ed said, finally coming back to himself.“Don't cuss!” his mother admonished him before pulling herself off of his new cock. “Uh…” she moaned in an after orgasm. She recovered and quickly grabbed her clothes. “I don't know what came over me, Ed, but don't tell your father!” Then she was out the door.“Ah, that was what I needed.”Ed heard that voice from all around him, but couldn't see anyone. “Who said that?”“Me! Down here, loverboy.” Ed's new cock twitched.Ed stared at the softening blue phallus, covered in slightly blue-tinged semen. “My penis is talking?”“I sure am, Ed! Call me Perry.”Scene 2: Ed seeks professional help.“Perry?”“Yep! Short for parasite, which is what I am…from outer space! Woo who!”Ed stared at the large blue penis jutting out from between his legs. “You're…an alien parasite?”“Try to keep up, Ed. I'm sure you have lots of questions, so ask ‘them quick; I'm pretty tired.”Ed spread his legs to examine his crotch. His pubic hair was gone, and the entire area replaced with what looked like blue flesh. He was hesitant to touch it, but had to check…he lifted the azure phallus and noted that the color of his ball sack was split vertically, half blue and half his normal pale pink. “Is…is my real penis under…you?” He was still holding the strange alien cock, and was amazed at how he could feel it, as if it was his own.“Sorry, buddy, I ate it when I joined with you. Had to absorb some biomass after the crash.”Ed fell back, his head flopping onto his pillow. His penis was gone?! He wanted to scream!“Nope nope! Take it down a few notches, Ed.”Ed suddenly felt good, euphoric. “Crash?” he asked logily.“What you'd call a meteorite…came down about a half-mile from here.”“So I don't have a penis anymore?” Ed still felt like he was going to throw up.“You have me, Ed! I'm your penis now,” Perry advised him. “You weren't satisfied with your old one, anyway. Not only have I tied myself into your nervous and circulatory systems, so you can feel what I do, but I'm more than twice the size of your old stubby. Plus, as you've seen, I can be very…persuasive!”Ed whacked his palm to his face. “I…we…fucked my Mom!”“Yeah! You're a lucky guy, Ed, having such a Milf under your roof!”“Did you make me interested in her?” Ed asked. “That's never happened before.”“Oh, is there a taboo about breeding with your progenitors here? Shit, I'm sorry, Ed. Well, what's done is done.”“Well, don't make me do it again…Perry…okay?!”“Sure, no problem, buddy. No need anymore.”Ed sat up and looked at Perry. “What does that mean?”“Uh! So tired…gonna have a nap now, dude.”“Perry!” There was no answer, and Ed's new penis was no longer moving on its own.The young man lay back, wondering if it counted as losing your virginity if it wasn't actually your cock that got fucked.“What seems to be the issue, Mr…Smith?” the lady doctor at the clinic asked as she closed the door to the examination room behind her. She had mentioned her name when she walked in, but Ed had already forgotten it, he was so worried. “It says here you're worried about your penis?”Ed was embarrassed. “Um, could I maybe get a male doctor, or someone older?” The pretty woman was in her thirties, with pulled back brown hair and cats-eye glasses.She crossed her arms, which only accentuated her medium-sized bosom. “Oh, nonsense, Mr. Smith. I may not be old, but I've seen my fair share of penises. Why don't you take your pants off and let me have a look?”“Okay…” Ed stood and unfastened his belt and jeans. He paused for a moment, considering, and then dropped them to the floor. He looked back up at the doctor…her eyes were wide and staring at his large azure member, but she didn't seem to be hypnotized like his mom. He had been right to go straight to a clinic while Perry was still asleep, he assured himself.The doctor scribbled on her clipboard and put it aside before kneeling in front of him. “Blue…does your penis feel cold, Mr. Smith? Are you having trouble feeling it?” The non-doctor part of her mind noted the massive size of the young man's member, and it was still flaccid!“Um, no, doctor…I can feel it as if it was my own, and it's definitely not cold.”She looked up at him, her brow furrowed. “As if it was your own? Do you feel like it's not yours?” Alien Hand Syndrome, but for a penis? she considered. She examined the unnatural color. “Is that paint?” It twitched a little as she looked at it. “May I touch it, Mr. Smith?”“I don't think that would be a good–” Then he felt her warm hand encompass his width. “oh.”“Hm! Took me to a doctor while I was napping, Ed? Oh, she's sexy!” Perry started to fill with blood.Ed stared down at the pretty doctor as her eyes glazed over and her mouth lolled open. “Um…” Her hand started to stroke Perry, and then when he was hard enough, she sucked him into her mouth.“Oh God…” Ed moaned, and put his hands on the doctor's head. Soon, he was thrusting into her mouth.“This is nice, but I think I wanna be somewhere nicer…whadaya say, Ed?”Ed felt like he was in a dream as the doctor pulled her mouth off of Perry, stood up, and then pulled down her slacks and underwear. She hopped up onto the examination table, lay back, and opened her slim legs wide. “Fuck me…” she urged him.Ed's cock, Perry, was very hard and dribbling pre-cum as Ed climbed up onto the table between the doctor's legs. She needed no foreplay, and Ed's long blue phallus slithered between her very wet vaginal lips.“Oh…so big…” she moaned as the alien slid halfway into her. She angled her hips, and as Ed thrust into her, she was soon able to take all of him. They gasped in pleasure as Perry became fully embedded in the woman's hot snatch. “Fuck me…fuck me…” she gasped as Ed did just that, jackhammering himself into her again and again.Perry noted the mucus around the woman's cervix as he repeatedly headbutted it. This was different than with Ed's mother, and he tried to read from the young man's mind what it might signify, but it seemed that Ed didn't know. Ah well, Perry considered, he had a long time to figure out how human bodies worked, and trial and error was a good way to do that.Ed unbuttoned the woman's blouse, but since she was on her back, he couldn't unfasten her frilly white bra. Instead, he lifted it up, freeing her C-cup breasts with small, pointy nipples, so different from his mother's. He took one into his mouth.“Oh…” she moaned and had a small orgasm. Her nipples were so sensitive at this time of the month, she thought. She frowned for a moment, but her mind had trouble focusing on that concern.Spurred on by the doctor's pussy gripping his cock, Ed grunted as his own orgasm arrived and he spewed his load inside the fertile woman. “Uh!” He pushed his new cock as deeply as possible, and the head pressed against the opening of her cervix.The doctor felt a strange pressure deep inside her, and then the wet warmth of “Mr. Smith's” seed flooding her unprotected reproductive system pushed her to another orgasm. “Oh!” she cried out as Ed continued blasting the opening to her womb with his dangerous sperm.Finally, both orgasms complete, Ed pulled out. The doctor just lay there on the exam table, breathing heavily. “Mr. Smith, if that's really your name,” she told him, “there's nothing wrong with your penis…in fact, everything's right. I think I might take a nap now.”“That one was all you, Ed! I'm still recharging from earlier,” Perry told him.All me? Ed wondered, and tucked Perry away before pulling up his pants. Pausing a moment to see if the doctor had anything else to say, (she didn't), he headed home.Inside the doctor's womb, Ed's regular white sperm swam deeper inside her fertile body.Scene 3: Mom has a new kind of orgasm.Ed went onto the internet as soon as he got home, trying to see if he could find anything about blue alien penis parasites, but the only thing close was some anime series where they spelled parasite wrong. After heading to the bathroom to take a leak, which was definitely an interesting experience with his new, larger dong, he went to do his afternoon chores, which included getting the cows back into the barn.“Ah, look at that absolute unit!” Perry exclaimed as Ed watched the last of the cows enter the building.“The…cow?”“She may be overweight, Ed, but there's no need for insults! Let's get on in there!”Suddenly Ed felt his cock rise. “No! Hell no, Perry! She is an actual cow…I'm not calling her names; we're different species!”Perry started to wilt. “Oh…interspecies mating's no good either? You people are so repressed! What's next? No same-gender sex?”“Well, not for me, anyway…”“Oh, come on! Fine…if there are no 'appropriate' partners to fuck nearby tonight, what's on the agenda for tomorrow?”“School.”At dinner, Ed's mother kept glancing at her son, looking uncomfortable, but her husband Bob didn't notice. Ed did, but kept his mouth shut. He also noticed that his attraction to her had waned, other than the occasional glance at her cleavage when his mind started to wander.That night, as he undressed for bed, he took a closer look at his new penis. “So you're fully a part of my body now?” he asked Perry.“We are one, Ed! Trying to remove me would feel like trying to tear your own penis off, in case you were thinking of doing something stupid.”Ed took hold of Perry, impressed at the alien penis' length and girth. After losing the genetic lottery with his less than 5 incher, this was quite an upgrade, despite it being pale blue. He started to stroke it, which felt good, but it didn't get hard like his own cock would when he masturbated.“Hey, Ed…you don't have to jerk off anymore, man,” Perry told him. “Remember, women like me…we'll have some fun at school tomorrow.”Ed's mind flashed to Charisma, the sexy blonde cheerleader he had dreamed of the night that Perry had come into his life. “Hm…”“That's the spirit, Ed!”That night, Mrs. Eve Doughtry fidgeted as she lay next to her husband in the dark. She was incredibly horny! That morning with her son had been so strange, with her suddenly overcome with lust for his penis. Had there been something odd about it? The memory of it was fuzzy. She shook her head. Why was she thinking about her son's penis when her husband's was right there?She reached under the blanket and grasped his member. He was asleep, so it was, of course, flaccid. She stroked it, and smiled as it filled with blood.Once he was mostly hard, he began to stir. “Eve? What're you…”“Sh!” she shushed him, and threw the blanket off to climb astride him, cowgirl style, much as she had for her son that very morning. With her incredibly wet pussy, she was easily able to slip her husband's average-sized cock inside her. She moaned as she bottomed out on him, acutely aware that his member didn't fill her as well as her son's did. To compensate, she ground her clit into his pelvis and gasped. It was really sensitive tonight!Bob tried to thrust up at his wife to get her to move, but she continued to grind. That wasn't doing much for him, but he could hear her excitement mounting, so he waited patiently. Soon she was moving faster upon him, slipping up and down his shaft a little as her movements became more energetic.Eve felt something rising within her, something that she'd never felt before, centered on her clit. She needed more stimulation…more…she ground it harder into her husband's pelvis.Then she cried out and Bob felt something warm splash up his stomach. “What?”“Hah! Oh!” she gasped after experiencing the most powerful orgasm she'd ever had.“Honey? Did you squirt?”She pulled off of him. “Oh…squirt?” She reached forward and felt her cum on his stomach. “Oh! I guess I did. Here…” She reached over and grabbed the box of tissues.As Bob cleaned his stomach, she got to her hands and knees next to him. “C'mon, Bob, take me from behind.”He put the box back on the side table and moved behind her. “What's gotten into you?”“This,” she answered as she reached back and pulled his hard, average-sized member into her soaking wet pussy again. “Yes…”Bob thrust into his voluptuous wife hard and fast, eager for his own release. He found that she was incredibly wet, which made her feel almost loose, not realizing that his own son's new cock had stretched her out that morning.Eve reached between her legs and easily found her clit, it was so engorged. It had never been so prominent before. She was able to take it between two fingers and stroke it a little, like a tiny penis. It felt incredible. She rubbed her fingers in circles around it and felt another of those incredible orgasms approaching. “Oh…”Bob felt his wife's vagina tightening up as he thrust. Pleased that he could make his wife cum again, he started giving her long strokes, pulling almost all the way out before thrusting entirely back in, hard. He was going to cum soon too. It was times like this that he was glad that he'd gotten a vasectomy, so that he could fuck his wife without fear of her getting knocked up again, like she had in her last year of high school.“Uh!” Eve cried out, and her pussy squeezed her husband's cock, setting him off. As he blasted his hot semen inside his wife, another torrent of her own cum splashed onto the bed sheets beneath her. “Oh! Bob…” Finally, she collapsed forward and his dripping cock slipped free.“Woo!” Bob huffed as he lay next to his satisfied wife. “Dunno what got you so horny, but I ain't complaining!” His southern twang seemed to come out when he was tired or excited. “I need sleep, though, darlin'…love you.”“Love you…” she moaned as she fell asleep as well, in a cooling pool of her own cum, her clit feeling strangely tingly.To be continued…by Krosis for Literotica

Biden's Failed Hail Mary

The MalaCast

Play Episode Listen Later Jul 13, 2024 37:41

I hope Biden stays in the race because it's elder abuse. Hah "I'm telling you, that case would have never been brought. And that's what's offensive to people. And it should be." -Andrew Cuomo I review what the media told us versus what we all saw at the debate. (h/t @DrewHolden360) I think I know why Biden agreed to the debate: It was a Hail Mary. As for gold, let me have as much as a moderate man could bear and carry with him.” - Socrates, quoted by Plato, Phaedrus

A usually joyous Muslim holiday reminds families in Gaza of war's punishing toll

AP Audio Stories

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 16, 2024 0:59

AP correspondent Karen Chammas reports on the struggles facing Palestinians in Gaza during the Muslim holiday Eid al Adha. ((eed ahl ahd-HAH'))

holiday families muslims gaza palestinians toll reminds eid joyous punishing hah adha

Kelsey's Experience with Midwifery Care

The Homebirth Midwife Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Jun 4, 2024 37:50

Listen to Charli talk with a former HAH client, Kelsey, about her experience with midwifery care. Kelsey had two babies at home with HAH. She talks about her births and also about what it's like to experience the midwifery care model, to be in charge of the healthcare experience, and to have relationships with one's maternity care providers. --- https://hearthandhomemidwifery.com

care pregnancy holistic midwife birth stories midwives homebirth midwifery hah natural birth

What's It All MIEN?

Tomtit & Baobab: A Bee-Inspired Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later May 20, 2024 36:24

PFFT, PISH, HMPF, HAH! Not sure what that all MIENs? Come find out. This week on T&B EMCEE C and DEEJAY J are in the PALAPA and they want you to MAKE. SOME. NOISE!

hah mien pish miens

Draw With Joe Ep 3: Skystriker pt. 1

Joe on Joe - A G.I. Joe Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later May 15, 2024 45:36

Back to the old drawing board with a Skystriker! Watch me struggle with straight lines! Marvel at my ability to warp metal! Swoon at the sound of my voice, excusing my inability to draw machines! Hah! I'm loving doing these, I hope you are too! Remember the video can be found on my You Tube Channel! https://youtu.be/YxkEte5Kkmg I also love The Movies and a Meal podcast! You should give them a listen, you'll love them too!

movies marvel drawing comics draw comic meal comic books cobra gi joe swoon hah you tube channels

THREEBEANIEPROBLEM.EXE : 【ｔｈｒｅｅ　ｈａｔ　ｔｈｅｒａｐｙ】

Idiot Mystic

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 29, 2024 4:38

A thing about why I wear three beanies at time. Really? Yeah, that's why I deleted everything and started from scratch. Because I feel like talking about three hats and teetering on the edge of madness has more value than some of the utter garbage I was allowing to be promoted and accepted as potential truth. Manifestation lies. Meditation bs. Awakening? HAH. We were all sleep-walking and the some creepy energetic Pied Piper was leading us astray. Authors who were just rich guys who wrote about magick after they got rich. Spiritual people who weren't spiritual unless they're being recording. People who are LOST, trying to help others find themselves. A truly lovely circus. But as the ringmaster, even I realized the show must come to an end. And the clown make-up off. Because...one day I'll have typed my last word. And you would have breathed your last breath. And I wouldn't have wanted to have done anything gross to the precious, divinely ordained time we have between the moment you read this and then. If you feel called to, stop by the Discord server. Talking to you would be great. --- Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/idiotmystic/message

lost meditation spiritual discord awakening manifestation pied piper hah

Monuments Episode 15: Chichen Itza

Half-Arsed History

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 12, 2024 19:07

Complete the Half-Arsed History listener survey for your chance to win a free t-shirt from the HAH merch shop: https://podcastsurvey.typeform.com/historyThis week's monument is Chichen Itza, an old Maya city found in today's Mexico that grew to become one of the largest and most powerful cities in Mesoamerica. Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

mexico acast monuments hah mesoamerica chichen itza

QAH Episode 53: The Extinction of the Thylacine

Half-Arsed History

Play Episode Listen Later Apr 10, 2024 16:43

Complete the Half-Arsed History listener survey for your chance to win a free t-shirt from the HAH merch shop: https://podcastsurvey.typeform.com/historyQuarter-Arsed History presents: the extinction of the thylacine, a carnivorous marsupial that died out in 1936 after decades of being maligned and hunted. Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

acast extinction hah thylacine

Man Sentenced to Life in Prison for Murdering Friend off Delk Road

Marietta Daily Journal Podcast

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 20, 2024 2:21 Transcription Available

From the BG Ad Group Studio this is your news minute on the Marietta Daily Journal Podcast presented by Credit Union of Georgia. Today is Wednesday, March 20th, and I'm Keith Ippolito. Man Sentenced to Life in Prison for Murdering Friend off Delk Road A 26-year-old man, Kehari (keh-HAH-ree) Yarber, has been convicted of murder and sentenced to life imprisonment without parole for the murder of his friend, 20-year-old Blake Porter. The incident occurred in late October 2020, with Porter's body discovered in the woods between two apartment complexes off Delk Road. Yarber was found guilty of malice murder, felony murder, aggravated assault, and possession of a firearm during the commission of a felony. Superior Court Judge Rob Leonard imposed the life sentence plus an additional five years to be served consecutively. The conviction resulted from an investigation that included surveillance footage analysis and social media records, leading to Yarber's arrest in December 2020. The case was prosecuted by Senior Assistant District Attorneys Stephanie Green and Erman Tanjuatco (tahn-hwaht-koh), with Cobb District Attorney Flynn Broady Jr. expressing gratitude towards law enforcement and prosecutors for their efforts in securing justice for Porter and his family. For more news about our community, visit mdjonline.com. For the Marrietta Daily Journal Podcast, I'm Keith Ippolito. Produced by The BG Podcast Network #NewsPodcast #CurrentEvents #TopHeadlines #BreakingNews #PodcastDiscussion #PodcastNews #InDepthAnalysis #NewsAnalysis #PodcastTrending #WorldNews #LocalNews #GlobalNews #PodcastInsights #NewsBrief #PodcastUpdate #NewsRoundup #WeeklyNews #DailyNews #PodcastInterviews #HotTopics #PodcastOpinions #InvestigativeJournalism #BehindTheHeadlines #PodcastMedia #NewsStories #PodcastReports #JournalismMatters #PodcastPerspectives #NewsCommentary #PodcastListeners #NewsPodcastCommunity #NewsSource #PodcastCuration #WorldAffairs #PodcastUpdates #AudioNews #PodcastJournalism #EmergingStories #NewsFlash #PodcastConversations #podcast #podcasts #podcaster #podcastlife #podcastshow #podcasting #podcasters #podcastersofinstagram #itunes #applepodcasts #spotifypodcast #soundcloud #youtube #radio #radioshow #comedy #music #hiphop #art #entrepreneur #covid #motivation #interview #repost #loveSee omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

friend prison credit unions murdering hah life in prison man sentenced delk yarber

ad hominem

english language students latin public speaking webster debating dictionary vocabulary merriam webster word of the day hah persuading merriam mehdi hasan ad hominem

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 6, 2024 2:21

Merriam-Webster's Word of the Day for March 6, 2024 is: ad hominem • ad-HAH-muh-num • adjective Something described as ad hominem involves an attack on an opponent's character rather than an answer to assertions or points that the opponent has made. // The debate between the mayoral candidates was going smoothly until the ad hominem attacks began. See the entry > Examples: “Ad hominem arguments are viewed, almost universally, as bad, bad, bad.... Students are taught to differentiate between their opponent and their opponent's argument. The rationale for doing so makes perfect sense. In theory, a person's merits are irrelevant to whether their argument makes logical sense. An argument depends on nothing more than whether its conclusion follows its premises; the speaker, you might say, is just the messenger.” — Mehdi Hasan, Win Every Argument: The Art of Debating, Persuading, and Public Speaking, 2023 Did you know? Ad hominem literally means “to the person” in New Latin (Latin as used since the end of the medieval period). In centuries past, the term was used in the phrase “argument ad hominem” (or argumentum ad hominem, to use the full New Latin phrase) to refer to a method of persuasion in which one introduces issues that relate personally to one's opponent, such as the opponent's habits, practices, or circumstances, instead of just sticking to principles or facts. What exactly came into play in such persuasions eventually expanded, and ad hominem came to describe an attack aimed at an opponent's character rather than their ideas. The hostile nature of such attacks has led to an understanding of the term as meaning “against the person,” rather than its original Latin meaning of “to the person.”

ad hominem

english language students latin public speaking webster debating dictionary vocabulary merriam webster word of the day hah persuading merriam mehdi hasan ad hominem

Play Episode Listen Later Mar 6, 2024 2:21

Merriam-Webster's Word of the Day for March 6, 2024 is: ad hominem • ad-HAH-muh-num • adjective Something described as ad hominem involves an attack on an opponent's character rather than an answer to assertions or points that the opponent has made. // The debate between the mayoral candidates was going smoothly until the ad hominem attacks began. See the entry > Examples: “Ad hominem arguments are viewed, almost universally, as bad, bad, bad.... Students are taught to differentiate between their opponent and their opponent's argument. The rationale for doing so makes perfect sense. In theory, a person's merits are irrelevant to whether their argument makes logical sense. An argument depends on nothing more than whether its conclusion follows its premises; the speaker, you might say, is just the messenger.” — Mehdi Hasan, Win Every Argument: The Art of Debating, Persuading, and Public Speaking, 2023 Did you know? Ad hominem literally means “to the person” in New Latin (Latin as used since the end of the medieval period). In centuries past, the term was used in the phrase “argument ad hominem” (or argumentum ad hominem, to use the full New Latin phrase) to refer to a valid method of persuasion by which one takes advantage of an opponent's interests or feelings in a debate, instead of just sticking to general principles. What exactly came into play in such persuasions eventually expanded, and ad hominem came to describe an attack aimed at an opponent's character rather than their ideas. It's in this decidedly less civil application that ad hominem appears today. The hostile nature of such attacks has led to an understanding of the term as meaning “against the person,” rather than its original Latin meaning of “to the person.”

ad hominem